|
L01
|
2Krl_3_1
|
καὶ ἐγένετο ὁ πόλεμος ἐπὶ πολὺ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ οἴκου Σαουλ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ οἴκου Δαυιδ· καὶ ὁ οἶκος Δαυιδ ἐπορεύετο καὶ ἐκραταιοῦτο, καὶ ὁ οἶκος Σαουλ ἐπορεύετο καὶ ἠσθένει.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_1
|
And there was war for a long time between the house of Saul and the house of David; and the house of David grew continually stronger; but the house of Saul grew continually weaker. (2 Samuel 3:1 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_1
|
Wojna między domem Saula a domem Dawida przedłużała się. Dawid jednak stawał się mocniejszy, natomiast dom Saula był coraz słabszy. (2 Sm 3:1 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_1
|
Καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
ὁ
|
πόλεμος
|
ἐπὶ
|
πολὺ
|
ἀνὰ
|
μέσον
|
τοῦ
|
οἴκου
|
Σαουλ
|
καὶ
|
ἀνὰ
|
μέσον
|
τοῦ
|
οἴκου
|
Δαυιδ·
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
οἶκος
|
Δαυιδ
|
ἐπορεύετο
|
καὶ
|
ἐκραταιοῦτο,
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
οἶκος
|
Σαουλ
|
ἐπορεύετο
|
καὶ
|
ἠσθένει.
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_1
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πόλεμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἐπί
|
πολ[λ]ύς πολλή πολ[λ]ύ
|
ἀνά
|
μέσος -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία); οἰκέω (οικ(ε)-, οικη·σ-, οικη·σ-, -, -, οικη·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἀνά
|
μέσος -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία); οἰκέω (οικ(ε)-, οικη·σ-, οικη·σ-, -, -, οικη·θ-)
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
καί
|
κραταιόω (κραται(ο)-, κραταιω·σ-, κραταιω·σ-, -, κεκραταιω-, κραταιω·θ-)
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
καί
|
ἀ·σθενέω (ασθεν(ε)-, ασθενη·σ-, ασθενη·σ-, ησθενη·κ-, -, -)
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_1
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
—
|
Wojna [zobacz polemiczny]
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Dużo
|
W górę/każdego/obok (+przyspieszenie)
|
Średni
|
—
|
Dom; by mieszkać
|
Saul
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
W górę/każdego/obok (+przyspieszenie)
|
Średni
|
—
|
Dom; by mieszkać
|
David
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Dom
|
David
|
By iść
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się silnym
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Dom
|
Saul
|
By iść
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By chorować
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_1
|
*kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
o(
|
po/lemos
|
e)pi\
|
polu\
|
a)na\
|
me/son
|
tou=
|
oi)/kou
|
*saoul
|
kai\
|
a)na\
|
me/son
|
tou=
|
oi)/kou
|
*dauid·
|
kai\
|
o(
|
oi)=kos
|
*dauid
|
e)poreu/eto
|
kai\
|
e)krataiou=to,
|
kai\
|
o(
|
oi)=kos
|
*saoul
|
e)poreu/eto
|
kai\
|
E)sTe/nei.
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_1
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
ho
|
polemos
|
epi
|
poly
|
ana
|
meson
|
tu
|
oiku
|
saul
|
kai
|
ana
|
meson
|
tu
|
oiku
|
dauid·
|
kai
|
ho
|
oikos
|
dauid
|
eporeueto
|
kai
|
ekrataiuto,
|
kai
|
ho
|
oikos
|
saul
|
eporeueto
|
kai
|
EsTenei.
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_1
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
A1P_ASN
|
P
|
A1_ASM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
P
|
A1_ASM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
V1I_IMI3S
|
C
|
V4I_IMI3S
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
V1I_IMI3S
|
C
|
V2I_IAI3S
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_1
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
the
|
war [see polemic]
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
much
|
up/each/by (+acc)
|
middle
|
the
|
house; to dwell
|
Saul
|
and also, even, namely
|
up/each/by (+acc)
|
middle
|
the
|
house; to dwell
|
David
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
house
|
David
|
to go
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become strong
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
house
|
Saul
|
to go
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ail
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_1
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
the (nom)
|
war (nom)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
much (nom|acc)
|
up (+acc)
|
middle ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
house (gen); be-you(sg)-being-DWELL-ed!
|
Saul (indecl)
|
and
|
up (+acc)
|
middle ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
house (gen); be-you(sg)-being-DWELL-ed!
|
David (indecl)
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
house (nom)
|
David (indecl)
|
he/she/it-was-being-GO-ed
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-being-BECOME STRONG-ed
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
house (nom)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
he/she/it-was-being-GO-ed
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-AIL-ing
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_1
|
2Krl_3:1_1
|
2Krl_3:1_2
|
2Krl_3:1_3
|
2Krl_3:1_4
|
2Krl_3:1_5
|
2Krl_3:1_6
|
2Krl_3:1_7
|
2Krl_3:1_8
|
2Krl_3:1_9
|
2Krl_3:1_10
|
2Krl_3:1_11
|
2Krl_3:1_12
|
2Krl_3:1_13
|
2Krl_3:1_14
|
2Krl_3:1_15
|
2Krl_3:1_16
|
2Krl_3:1_17
|
2Krl_3:1_18
|
2Krl_3:1_19
|
2Krl_3:1_20
|
2Krl_3:1_21
|
2Krl_3:1_22
|
2Krl_3:1_23
|
2Krl_3:1_24
|
2Krl_3:1_25
|
2Krl_3:1_26
|
2Krl_3:1_27
|
2Krl_3:1_28
|
2Krl_3:1_29
|
2Krl_3:1_30
|
2Krl_3:1_31
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_2
|
καὶ ἐτέχθησαν τῷ Δαυιδ υἱοὶ ἐν Χεβρων, καὶ ἦν ὁ πρωτότοκος αὐτοῦ Αμνων τῆς Αχινοομ τῆς Ιεζραηλίτιδος,
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_2
|
And sons were born to David in Chebron: and his first-born was Ammon the son of Achinoom the Jezraelitess. (2 Samuel 3:2 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_2
|
Synowie, którzy urodzili się Dawidowi w Hebronie: pierworodnym był Amnon z Achinoam pochodzącej z Jizreel, (2 Sm 3:2 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_2
|
Καὶ
|
ἐτέχθησαν
|
τῷ
|
Δαυιδ
|
υἱοὶ
|
ἐν
|
Χεβρων,
|
καὶ
|
ἦν
|
ὁ
|
πρωτότοκος
|
αὐτοῦ
|
Αμνων
|
τῆς
|
Αχινοομ
|
τῆς
|
Ιεζραηλίτιδος,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_2
|
καί
|
τίκτω (τικτ-, τεξ-, 2nd τεκ-, τετοκ·[κ]-, -, τεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ἐν
|
|
καί
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρωτό·τοκος -ον
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἀμνός, -οῦ, ὁ (cf. ἀρήν, ἀρνίον, and πρόβατον)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_2
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By rodzić
|
—
|
David
|
Syn
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By być
|
—
|
firstborn
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Jagnię
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_2
|
*kai\
|
e)te/CHTEsan
|
tO=|
|
*dauid
|
ui(oi\
|
e)n
|
*CHebrOn,
|
kai\
|
E)=n
|
o(
|
prOto/tokos
|
au)tou=
|
*amnOn
|
tE=s
|
*aCHinoom
|
tE=s
|
*ieDZraEli/tidos,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_2
|
kai
|
eteCHTEsan
|
tO
|
dauid
|
hyioi
|
en
|
CHebrOn,
|
kai
|
En
|
ho
|
prOtotokos
|
autu
|
amnOn
|
tEs
|
aCHinoom
|
tEs
|
ieDZraElitidos,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_2
|
C
|
VQI_API3P
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NPM
|
P
|
N_DS
|
C
|
V9_IAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
A1B_NSM
|
RD_GSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_GSF
|
N_GSF
|
RA_GSF
|
N_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_2
|
and also, even, namely
|
to give birth
|
the
|
David
|
son
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to be
|
the
|
firstborn
|
he/she/it/same
|
lamb
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_2
|
and
|
they-were-GIVE-ed-BIRTH
|
the (dat)
|
David (indecl)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-was
|
the (nom)
|
firstborn ([Adj] nom)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
lambs (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
|
the (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_2
|
2Krl_3:2_1
|
2Krl_3:2_2
|
2Krl_3:2_3
|
2Krl_3:2_4
|
2Krl_3:2_5
|
2Krl_3:2_6
|
2Krl_3:2_7
|
2Krl_3:2_8
|
2Krl_3:2_9
|
2Krl_3:2_10
|
2Krl_3:2_11
|
2Krl_3:2_12
|
2Krl_3:2_13
|
2Krl_3:2_14
|
2Krl_3:2_15
|
2Krl_3:2_16
|
2Krl_3:2_17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_3
|
καὶ ὁ δεύτερος αὐτοῦΔαλουια τῆς Αβιγαιας τῆς Καρμηλίας, καὶ ὁ τρίτος Αβεσσαλωμ υἱὸς Μααχα θυγατρὸς Θολμι βασιλέως Γεσιρ,
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_3
|
And his second son was Daluia, the son of Abigaia the Carmelitess; and the third, Abessalom the son of Maacha the daughter of Tholmi the king of Gessir. (2 Samuel 3:3 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_3
|
drugim był Kileabz Abigail, dawnej żony Nabala z Karmelu, a trzecim Absalom z Maaki, córki Talmaja, króla Geszur, (2 Sm 3:3 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_3
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
δεύτερος
|
αὐτοῦ
|
Δαλουια
|
τῆς
|
Αβιγαιας
|
τῆς
|
Καρμηλίας,
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
τρίτος
|
Αβεσσαλωμ
|
υἱὸς
|
Μααχα
|
θυγατρὸς
|
Θολμι
|
βασιλέως
|
Γεσιρ,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_3
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δεύτερος -α -ον
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
τρίτος -η -ον
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_3
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Drugi
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Trzeci
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Córka
|
—
|
Król
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_3
|
kai\
|
o(
|
deu/teros
|
au)tou=
|
*dalouia
|
tE=s
|
*abigaias
|
tE=s
|
*karmEli/as,
|
kai\
|
o(
|
tri/tos
|
*abessalOm
|
ui(o\s
|
*maaCHa
|
Tugatro\s
|
*Tolmi
|
basile/Os
|
*gesir,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_3
|
kai
|
ho
|
deuteros
|
autu
|
daluia
|
tEs
|
abigaias
|
tEs
|
karmElias,
|
kai
|
ho
|
tritos
|
abessalOm
|
hyios
|
maaCHa
|
Tygatros
|
Tolmi
|
basileOs
|
gesir,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_3
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
A1A_NSM
|
RD_GSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_GSF
|
N_GSF
|
RA_GSF
|
N_GSF
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
A1_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GSF
|
N3_GSF
|
N_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
N_GS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_3
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
second
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
third
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
daughter
|
ć
|
king
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_3
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
second (nom)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
|
the (gen)
|
|
the (gen)
|
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
third (nom)
|
|
son (nom)
|
|
daughter (gen)
|
|
king (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_3
|
2Krl_3:3_1
|
2Krl_3:3_2
|
2Krl_3:3_3
|
2Krl_3:3_4
|
2Krl_3:3_5
|
2Krl_3:3_6
|
2Krl_3:3_7
|
2Krl_3:3_8
|
2Krl_3:3_9
|
2Krl_3:3_10
|
2Krl_3:3_11
|
2Krl_3:3_12
|
2Krl_3:3_13
|
2Krl_3:3_14
|
2Krl_3:3_15
|
2Krl_3:3_16
|
2Krl_3:3_17
|
2Krl_3:3_18
|
2Krl_3:3_19
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_4
|
καὶ ὁ τέταρτος Ορνιαυἱὸς Φεγγιθ, καὶ ὁ πέμπτος Σαβατια τῆς Αβιταλ,
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_4
|
And the fourth was Ornia, the son of Aggith, and the fifth was Saphatia, the son of Abital. (2 Samuel 3:4 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_4
|
czwartym był Adoniasz, syn Chaggity, piątym zaś Szefatiasz, syn Abitali, (2 Sm 3:4 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_4
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
τέταρτος
|
Ορνια
|
υἱὸς
|
Φεγγιθ,
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
πέμπτος
|
Σαβατια
|
τῆς
|
Αβιταλ,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_4
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
τέταρτος -η -ον
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πέμπτος -η -ον
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_4
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Czwarty
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Piąty
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_4
|
kai\
|
o(
|
te/tartos
|
*ornia
|
ui(o\s
|
*feggiT,
|
kai\
|
o(
|
pe/mptos
|
*sabatia
|
tE=s
|
*abital,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_4
|
kai
|
ho
|
tetartos
|
ornia
|
hyios
|
fengiT,
|
kai
|
ho
|
pemptos
|
sabatia
|
tEs
|
abital,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_4
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
A1_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
A1_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_GSF
|
N_GSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_4
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
fourth
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
fifth
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_4
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
fourth (nom)
|
|
son (nom)
|
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
fifth (nom)
|
|
the (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_4
|
2Krl_3:4_1
|
2Krl_3:4_2
|
2Krl_3:4_3
|
2Krl_3:4_4
|
2Krl_3:4_5
|
2Krl_3:4_6
|
2Krl_3:4_7
|
2Krl_3:4_8
|
2Krl_3:4_9
|
2Krl_3:4_10
|
2Krl_3:4_11
|
2Krl_3:4_12
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_5
|
καὶ ὁ ἕκτος Ιεθερααμτῆς Αιγλα γυναικὸς Δαυιδ· οὗτοι ἐτέχθησαν τῷ Δαυιδ ἐν Χεβρων.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_5
|
And the sixth was Jetheraam, the son of Aegal the wife of David. These were born to David in Chebron. (2 Samuel 3:5 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_5
|
szóstym był Jitream z Egli, żony Dawida. Ci urodzili się Dawidowi w Hebronie. (2 Sm 3:5 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_5
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
ἕκτος
|
Ιεθερααμ
|
τῆς
|
Αιγλα
|
γυναικὸς
|
Δαυιδ·
|
οὗτοι
|
ἐτέχθησαν
|
τῷ
|
Δαυιδ
|
ἐν
|
Χεβρων.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_5
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἕκτος[1] -η -ον
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
τίκτω (τικτ-, τεξ-, 2nd τεκ-, τετοκ·[κ]-, -, τεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_5
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Szósty
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Kobiety/żona
|
David
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By rodzić
|
—
|
David
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_5
|
kai\
|
o(
|
e(/ktos
|
*ieTeraam
|
tE=s
|
*aigla
|
gunaiko\s
|
*dauid·
|
ou(=toi
|
e)te/CHTEsan
|
tO=|
|
*dauid
|
e)n
|
*CHebrOn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_5
|
kai
|
ho
|
hektos
|
ieTeraam
|
tEs
|
aigla
|
gynaikos
|
dauid·
|
hutoi
|
eteCHTEsan
|
tO
|
dauid
|
en
|
CHebrOn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_5
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
A1_NSM
|
N_NSF
|
RA_GSF
|
N_GSF
|
N3K_GSF
|
N_GSM
|
RD_NPM
|
VQI_API3P
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
P
|
N_DS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_5
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
sixth
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
woman/wife
|
David
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to give birth
|
the
|
David
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_5
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
sixth (nom)
|
|
the (gen)
|
|
woman/wife (gen)
|
David (indecl)
|
these (nom)
|
they-were-GIVE-ed-BIRTH
|
the (dat)
|
David (indecl)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_5
|
2Krl_3:5_1
|
2Krl_3:5_2
|
2Krl_3:5_3
|
2Krl_3:5_4
|
2Krl_3:5_5
|
2Krl_3:5_6
|
2Krl_3:5_7
|
2Krl_3:5_8
|
2Krl_3:5_9
|
2Krl_3:5_10
|
2Krl_3:5_11
|
2Krl_3:5_12
|
2Krl_3:5_13
|
2Krl_3:5_14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_6
|
καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ εἶναι τὸν πόλεμον ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ οἴκου Σαουλ καὶ ἀνὰ μέσον τοῦ οἴκου Δαυιδ καὶ Αβεννηρ ἦν κρατῶν τοῦ οἴκου Σαουλ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_6
|
And it came to pass while there was war between the house of Saul and the house of David, that Abenner was governing the house of Saul. (2 Samuel 3:6 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_6
|
W czasie trwaniawojny między domem Saula a domem Dawida Abner zyskiwał na znaczeniu w domu Saula. (2 Sm 3:6 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_6
|
Καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
εἶναι
|
τὸν
|
πόλεμον
|
ἀνὰ
|
μέσον
|
τοῦ
|
οἴκου
|
Σαουλ
|
καὶ
|
ἀνὰ
|
μέσον
|
τοῦ
|
οἴκου
|
Δαυιδ
|
καὶ
|
Αβεννηρ
|
ἦν
|
κρατῶν
|
τοῦ
|
οἴκου
|
Σαουλ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_6
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πόλεμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἀνά
|
μέσος -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία); οἰκέω (οικ(ε)-, οικη·σ-, οικη·σ-, -, -, οικη·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἀνά
|
μέσος -η -ον
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία); οἰκέω (οικ(ε)-, οικη·σ-, οικη·σ-, -, -, οικη·θ-)
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
καί
|
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
κράτο·ς, -ους, τό; κρατέω (κρατ(ε)-, κρατη·σ-, κρατη·σ-, κεκρατη·κ-, κεκρατη-, κρατη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία); οἰκέω (οικ(ε)-, οικη·σ-, οικη·σ-, -, -, οικη·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_6
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
By być
|
—
|
Wojna [zobacz polemiczny]
|
W górę/każdego/obok (+przyspieszenie)
|
Średni
|
—
|
Dom; by mieszkać
|
Saul
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
W górę/każdego/obok (+przyspieszenie)
|
Średni
|
—
|
Dom; by mieszkać
|
David
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By być
|
Poruszaj się kołysać berło, posiadanie, stan, warunek {stan}, władzę polityczną; by chwytać/rzucenie się by brać uchwyt z, by być potężne, by chwytać, nieść, nieść, zatrzymywać
|
—
|
Dom; by mieszkać
|
Saul
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_6
|
*kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
ei)=nai
|
to\n
|
po/lemon
|
a)na\
|
me/son
|
tou=
|
oi)/kou
|
*saoul
|
kai\
|
a)na\
|
me/son
|
tou=
|
oi)/kou
|
*dauid
|
kai\
|
*abennEr
|
E)=n
|
kratO=n
|
tou=
|
oi)/kou
|
*saoul.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_6
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
en
|
tO
|
einai
|
ton
|
polemon
|
ana
|
meson
|
tu
|
oiku
|
saul
|
kai
|
ana
|
meson
|
tu
|
oiku
|
dauid
|
kai
|
abennEr
|
En
|
kratOn
|
tu
|
oiku
|
saul.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_6
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
P
|
RA_DSN
|
V9_PAN
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
P
|
A1_ASM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
P
|
A1_ASM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
V9_IAI3S
|
V2_PAPNSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_6
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
to be
|
the
|
war [see polemic]
|
up/each/by (+acc)
|
middle
|
the
|
house; to dwell
|
Saul
|
and also, even, namely
|
up/each/by (+acc)
|
middle
|
the
|
house; to dwell
|
David
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
to be
|
sway to sway the scepter, possession, state, condition, political power; to seize/grab hold to take hold of, to be powerful, to seize, bear, carry, detain
|
the
|
house; to dwell
|
Saul
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_6
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
to-be
|
the (acc)
|
war (acc)
|
up (+acc)
|
middle ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
house (gen); be-you(sg)-being-DWELL-ed!
|
Saul (indecl)
|
and
|
up (+acc)
|
middle ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
house (gen); be-you(sg)-being-DWELL-ed!
|
David (indecl)
|
and
|
|
he/she/it-was
|
swaies (gen); while SEIZE/GRAB-ing-HOLD (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
house (gen); be-you(sg)-being-DWELL-ed!
|
Saul (indecl)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_6
|
2Krl_3:6_1
|
2Krl_3:6_2
|
2Krl_3:6_3
|
2Krl_3:6_4
|
2Krl_3:6_5
|
2Krl_3:6_6
|
2Krl_3:6_7
|
2Krl_3:6_8
|
2Krl_3:6_9
|
2Krl_3:6_10
|
2Krl_3:6_11
|
2Krl_3:6_12
|
2Krl_3:6_13
|
2Krl_3:6_14
|
2Krl_3:6_15
|
2Krl_3:6_16
|
2Krl_3:6_17
|
2Krl_3:6_18
|
2Krl_3:6_19
|
2Krl_3:6_20
|
2Krl_3:6_21
|
2Krl_3:6_22
|
2Krl_3:6_23
|
2Krl_3:6_24
|
2Krl_3:6_25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_7
|
καὶ τῷ Σαουλ παλλακὴ Ρεσφα θυγάτηρ Ιαλ· καὶ εἶπεν Μεμφιβοσθε υἱὸς Σαουλ πρὸς Αβεννηρ Τί ὅτι εἰσῆλθες πρὸς τὴν παλλακὴν τοῦ πατρός μου;
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_7
|
And Saul had a concubine, Respha, the daughter of Jol; and Jebosthe the son of Saul said to Abenner, Why hast thou gone in to my father's concubine? (2 Samuel 3:7 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_7
|
Otóż Saul miał nałożnicę, której na imię było Rispa, córkę Ajji. Rzekł Iszbaal do Abnera: «Czemu to zbliżyłeś się do nałożnicy mego ojca?» (2 Sm 3:7 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_7
|
καὶ
|
τῷ
|
Σαουλ
|
παλλακὴ
|
Ρεσφα
|
θυγάτηρ
|
Ιαλ·
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Μεμφιβοσθε
|
υἱὸς
|
Σαουλ
|
πρὸς
|
Αβεννηρ
|
Τί
|
ὅτι
|
εἰσῆλθες
|
πρὸς
|
τὴν
|
παλλακὴν
|
τοῦ
|
πατρός
|
μου;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_7
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
|
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
ὅτι
|
εἰσ·έρχομαι (εισ+ερχ-, εισ+ελευ·σ-, εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_7
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Saul
|
—
|
—
|
Córka
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Syn
|
Saul
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By wchodzić
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
Ja
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_7
|
kai\
|
tO=|
|
*saoul
|
pallakE\
|
*resfa
|
Tuga/tEr
|
*ial·
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*memfibosTe
|
ui(o\s
|
*saoul
|
pro\s
|
*abennEr
|
*ti/
|
o(/ti
|
ei)sE=lTes
|
pro\s
|
tE\n
|
pallakE\n
|
tou=
|
patro/s
|
mou;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_7
|
kai
|
tO
|
saul
|
pallakE
|
resfa
|
TygatEr
|
ial·
|
kai
|
eipen
|
memfibosTe
|
hyios
|
saul
|
pros
|
abennEr
|
ti
|
hoti
|
eisElTes
|
pros
|
tEn
|
pallakEn
|
tu
|
patros
|
mu;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_7
|
C
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N1_NSF
|
N_NSF
|
N3H_NSF
|
N_GSF
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
RI_ASN
|
C
|
VBI_AAI2S
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RA_GSM
|
N3_GSM
|
RP_GS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_7
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
Saul
|
ć
|
ć
|
daughter
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
ć
|
son
|
Saul
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
ć
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
because/that
|
to enter
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
father
|
I
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_7
|
and
|
the (dat)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
|
|
daughter (nom)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
|
son (nom)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
because/that
|
you(sg)-ENTER-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
|
the (gen)
|
father (gen)
|
me (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_7
|
2Krl_3:7_1
|
2Krl_3:7_2
|
2Krl_3:7_3
|
2Krl_3:7_4
|
2Krl_3:7_5
|
2Krl_3:7_6
|
2Krl_3:7_7
|
2Krl_3:7_8
|
2Krl_3:7_9
|
2Krl_3:7_10
|
2Krl_3:7_11
|
2Krl_3:7_12
|
2Krl_3:7_13
|
2Krl_3:7_14
|
2Krl_3:7_15
|
2Krl_3:7_16
|
2Krl_3:7_17
|
2Krl_3:7_18
|
2Krl_3:7_19
|
2Krl_3:7_20
|
2Krl_3:7_21
|
2Krl_3:7_22
|
2Krl_3:7_23
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_8
|
καὶ ἐθυμώθη σφόδραΑβεννηρ περὶ τοῦ λόγου Μεμφιβοσθε, καὶ εἶπεν Αβεννηρ πρὸς αὐτόν Μὴ κεφαλὴ κυνὸς ἐγώ εἰμι; ἐποίησα ἔλεος σήμερον μετὰ τοῦ οἴκου Σαουλ τοῦ πατρός σου καὶ περὶ ἀδελφῶν καὶ γνωρίμων καὶ οὐκ ηὐτομόλησα εἰς τὸν οἶκον Δαυιδ· καὶ ἐπιζητεῖς ἐπ’ ἐμὲ ὑπὲρ ἀδικίας γυναικὸς σήμερον;
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_8
|
And Abenner was veryangry with Jebosthe for this saying; and Abenner said to him, Am I a dog's head? I have this day wrought kindness with the house of Saul thy father, and with his brethren and friends, and have not gone over to the house of David, and dost thou this day seek a charge against me concerning injury to a woman? (2 Samuel 3:8 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_8
|
Te słowa Iszbaalawywołały wielki gniew Abnera. Zawołał: «Czyż to ja jestem przywódcą judzkich psów? Właśnie teraz, gdy okazuję przywiązanie domowi Saula, twego ojca, jego krewnym i przyjaciołom, i nie dopuszczam, byś wpadł w ręce Dawida, ty doszukujesz się przestępstwa w sprawie tej kobiety. (2 Sm 3:8 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_8
|
καὶ
|
ἐθυμώθη
|
σφόδρα
|
Αβεννηρ
|
περὶ
|
τοῦ
|
λόγου
|
Μεμφιβοσθε,
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Αβεννηρ
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτόν
|
Μὴ
|
κεφαλὴ
|
κυνὸς
|
ἐγώ
|
εἰμι;
|
ἐποίησα
|
ἔλεος
|
σήμερον
|
μετὰ
|
τοῦ
|
οἴκου
|
Σαουλ
|
τοῦ
|
πατρός
|
σου
|
καὶ
|
περὶ
|
ἀδελφῶν
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_8
|
καί
|
θυμόω (θυμ(ο)-, -, θυμω·σ-, -, -, θυμω·θ-)
|
σφόδρα
|
|
περί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λόγος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
μή
|
κεφαλή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
κύων, κυνός, ὁ
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
εἶμι[2] [EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -); εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ἔλεο·ς, -ους, τό v.l. ἔλεος, -ου, ὁ
|
σήμερον
|
μετά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία); οἰκέω (οικ(ε)-, οικη·σ-, οικη·σ-, -, -, οικη·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
περί
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί; ἀδελφή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_8
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By rozgniewać
|
Gwałtowny, intensywny, ostry, pomstująco, zapalony
|
—
|
Dookoła (+przyspieszenie,+informacja)
|
—
|
Słowa Logo jest rozmawianie, powiedzenie, słowo jak wyrażenie myśli; odróżniany od czynu rozmawiania. Podczas gdy to jest wyrażenie, to jest ognisko jest na myśli , od których wyrażenie emanuje.
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Nie
|
Głowa
|
Psa łańcuchowego metaph., osób, pies łańcuchowy, opiekuna Luk 16:21; freq. w Mitologii służących, agenci albo czuwający bogów, ???? ?????? ????, orła
|
Ja
|
By iść; by być
|
By czynić/rób
|
Litość
|
Dzisiaj dzień
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Dom; by mieszkać
|
Saul
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Dookoła (+przyspieszenie,+informacja)
|
Brat; siostra
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_8
|
kai\
|
e)TumO/TE
|
sfo/dra
|
*abennEr
|
peri\
|
tou=
|
lo/gou
|
*memfibosTe,
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*abennEr
|
pro\s
|
au)to/n
|
*mE\
|
kefalE\
|
kuno\s
|
e)gO/
|
ei)mi;
|
e)poi/Esa
|
e)/leos
|
sE/meron
|
meta\
|
tou=
|
oi)/kou
|
*saoul
|
tou=
|
patro/s
|
sou
|
kai\
|
peri\
|
a)delfO=n
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_8
|
kai
|
eTymOTE
|
sfodra
|
abennEr
|
peri
|
tu
|
logu
|
memfibosTe,
|
kai
|
eipen
|
abennEr
|
pros
|
auton
|
mE
|
kefalE
|
kynos
|
egO
|
eimi;
|
epoiEsa
|
eleos
|
sEmeron
|
meta
|
tu
|
oiku
|
saul
|
tu
|
patros
|
su
|
kai
|
peri
|
adelfOn
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_8
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
D
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RD_ASM
|
D
|
N1_NSF
|
N3_GSM
|
RP_NS
|
V9_PAI1S
|
VAI_AAI1S
|
N2_NSM
|
D
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3_GSM
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
P
|
N2_GPM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_8
|
and also, even, namely
|
to anger
|
vehement, intense, keen, inveighingly, eager
|
ć
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the
|
word Logos is a speaking, a saying, a word as the expression of thought; differentiated from the act of speaking. While it is the expression, it's focus is on the thoughts from which the expression emanates.
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
not
|
head
|
watch-dog metaph., ofpersons, watch-dog, guardian Luk 16:21; freq. in Mythology of the servants, agents or watchers of the gods, Διὸς πτηνὸς κύων, of the eagle
|
I
|
to go; to be
|
to do/make
|
mercy
|
today day
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
house; to dwell
|
Saul
|
the
|
father
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
and also, even, namely
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
brother; sister
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_8
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-ANGER-ed
|
vehement,
|
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
word (gen)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
not
|
head (nom|voc)
|
watch-dog (gen)
|
I (nom)
|
I-am-GO-ing; I-am
|
I-DO/MAKE-ed
|
mercy (nom, nom|acc|voc)
|
today
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
house (gen); be-you(sg)-being-DWELL-ed!
|
Saul (indecl)
|
the (gen)
|
father (gen)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
and
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
brothers (gen); sisters (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_8
|
2Krl_3:8_1
|
2Krl_3:8_2
|
2Krl_3:8_3
|
2Krl_3:8_4
|
2Krl_3:8_5
|
2Krl_3:8_6
|
2Krl_3:8_7
|
2Krl_3:8_8
|
2Krl_3:8_9
|
2Krl_3:8_10
|
2Krl_3:8_11
|
2Krl_3:8_12
|
2Krl_3:8_13
|
2Krl_3:8_14
|
2Krl_3:8_15
|
2Krl_3:8_16
|
2Krl_3:8_17
|
2Krl_3:8_18
|
2Krl_3:8_19
|
2Krl_3:8_20
|
2Krl_3:8_21
|
2Krl_3:8_22
|
2Krl_3:8_23
|
2Krl_3:8_24
|
2Krl_3:8_25
|
2Krl_3:8_26
|
2Krl_3:8_27
|
2Krl_3:8_28
|
2Krl_3:8_29
|
2Krl_3:8_30
|
2Krl_3:8_31
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_9
|
τάδε ποιήσαι ὁ θεὸς τῷ Αβεννηρ καὶ τάδε προσθείη αὐτῷ, ὅτι καθὼς ὤμοσεν κύριος τῷ Δαυιδ, ὅτι οὕτως ποιήσω αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_9
|
God do thus and morealso to Abenner, if as the Lord swore to David, so do I not to him this day; (2 Samuel 3:9 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_9
|
Niechaj to Bóg uczyni z Abnerem i tamto mu dorzuci, jeżeli nie dokonam tego, co Pan przyrzekł Dawidowi: (2 Sm 3:9 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_9
|
τάδε
|
ποιήσαι
|
ὁ
|
θεὸς
|
τῷ
|
Αβεννηρ
|
καὶ
|
τάδε
|
προσθείη
|
αὐτῷ,
|
ὅτι
|
καθὼς
|
ὤμοσεν
|
κύριος
|
τῷ
|
Δαυιδ,
|
ὅτι
|
οὕτως
|
ποιήσω
|
αὐτῷ
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
ταύτῃ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_9
|
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε
|
προσ·τίθημι (ath. προσ+τιθ(ε)-, προσ+θη·σ-, προσ+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. προσ+θ(ε)-, προσ+τεθει·κ-, προσ+τεθει-, προσ+τε·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὅτι
|
καθ·ώς
|
ὀμνύω (ομνυ-, ομο·σ-, ομο·σ-, -, -, -)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
ὅτι
|
οὕτως/οὕτω
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_9
|
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??]
|
By czynić/rób
|
—
|
Bóg
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??]
|
By dodawać do
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Jak odpowiednio [stosownie do jak/w zgodności z jak]
|
By przysięgać
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
—
|
David
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
thusly/jak to [????? Przed samogłoskami i spółgłoski; ???? Przed spółgłoskami tylko]
|
By czynić/rób
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Dzień
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_9
|
ta/de
|
poiE/sai
|
o(
|
Teo\s
|
tO=|
|
*abennEr
|
kai\
|
ta/de
|
prosTei/E
|
au)tO=|,
|
o(/ti
|
kaTO\s
|
O)/mosen
|
ku/rios
|
tO=|
|
*dauid,
|
o(/ti
|
ou(/tOs
|
poiE/sO
|
au)tO=|
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
E(me/ra|
|
tau/tE|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_9
|
tade
|
poiEsai
|
ho
|
Teos
|
tO
|
abennEr
|
kai
|
tade
|
prosTeiE
|
autO,
|
hoti
|
kaTOs
|
Omosen
|
kyrios
|
tO
|
dauid,
|
hoti
|
hutOs
|
poiEsO
|
autO
|
en
|
tE
|
hEmera
|
tautE
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_9
|
RD_APN
|
VA_AAO3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
C
|
RD_APN
|
VE_AAO3S
|
RD_DSM
|
C
|
D
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
C
|
D
|
VA_AAS1S
|
RD_DSM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
RD_DSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_9
|
such things [definite article + δέ]
|
to do/make
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
such things [definite article + δέ]
|
to add to
|
he/she/it/same
|
because/that
|
as accordingly [according to how/in accordance with how]
|
to swear
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
the
|
David
|
because/that
|
thusly/like this [οὕτωςbefore vowels and consonants; οὕτω before consonants only]
|
to do/make
|
he/she/it/same
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
day
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_9
|
these (nom|acc)
|
to-DO/MAKE, be-you(sg)-DO/MAKE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-DO/MAKE (opt)
|
the (nom)
|
god (nom)
|
the (dat)
|
|
and
|
these (nom|acc)
|
he/she/it-happens-to-ADD-TO (opt)
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
because/that
|
as accordingly
|
he/she/it-SWEAR-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
the (dat)
|
David (indecl)
|
because/that
|
thusly/like this
|
I-will-DO/MAKE, I-should-DO/MAKE
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
day (dat)
|
this (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_9
|
2Krl_3:9_1
|
2Krl_3:9_2
|
2Krl_3:9_3
|
2Krl_3:9_4
|
2Krl_3:9_5
|
2Krl_3:9_6
|
2Krl_3:9_7
|
2Krl_3:9_8
|
2Krl_3:9_9
|
2Krl_3:9_10
|
2Krl_3:9_11
|
2Krl_3:9_12
|
2Krl_3:9_13
|
2Krl_3:9_14
|
2Krl_3:9_15
|
2Krl_3:9_16
|
2Krl_3:9_17
|
2Krl_3:9_18
|
2Krl_3:9_19
|
2Krl_3:9_20
|
2Krl_3:9_21
|
2Krl_3:9_22
|
2Krl_3:9_23
|
2Krl_3:9_24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_10
|
περιελεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴκου Σαουλ καὶ τοῦ ἀναστῆσαι τὸν θρόνον Δαυιδ ἐπὶ Ισραηλ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Ιουδαν ἀπὸ Δαν ἕως Βηρσαβεε.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_10
|
to take away the kingdom from the house of Saul, and to raise up the throne of David over Israel and over Juda from Dan to Bersabee. (2 Samuel 3:10 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_10
|
Odbiorę królestwodomowi Saula, umocnię natomiast władzę Dawida nad Izraelem i Judą od Dan do Beer-Szeby». (2 Sm 3:10 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_10
|
περιελεῖν
|
τὴν
|
βασιλείαν
|
ἀπὸ
|
τοῦ
|
οἴκου
|
Σαουλ
|
καὶ
|
τοῦ
|
ἀναστῆσαι
|
τὸν
|
θρόνον
|
Δαυιδ
|
ἐπὶ
|
Ισραηλ
|
καὶ
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὸν
|
Ιουδαν
|
ἀπὸ
|
Δαν
|
ἕως
|
Βηρσαβεε.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_10
|
περι·αιρέω (περι+αιρ(ε)-, περι+ελ(ε)·[σ]-, περι+ελ·[σ]- or 2nd περι+ελ-, -, -, περι+αιρε·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεία, -ας, ἡ
|
ἀπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία); οἰκέω (οικ(ε)-, οικη·σ-, οικη·σ-, -, -, οικη·θ-)
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀν·ίστημι (ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath. αν+ιστ(η)-, ανα+στη·σ-, ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath. ανα+στ(α)-, ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-, -, ανα+στα·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θρόνος, -ου, ὁ
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
ἐπί
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
ἀπό
|
|
ἕως[1]; ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω
|
Βηρσαβεε[2], ἡ [LXX]; Βηρσαβεε[1] [LXX]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_10
|
Do skakania usuwaj, usuwaj, zabieraj
|
—
|
Królestwo
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Dom; by mieszkać
|
Saul
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By stawać niech lokuje się, podnoś, powstawaj z martwych
|
—
|
Tron
|
David
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Izrael
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Judasz/Juda
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Aż; świtaj
|
Bersabee/Bathsheba; Bersabee/Beersheba
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_10
|
perielei=n
|
tE\n
|
basilei/an
|
a)po\
|
tou=
|
oi)/kou
|
*saoul
|
kai\
|
tou=
|
a)nastE=sai
|
to\n
|
Tro/non
|
*dauid
|
e)pi\
|
*israEl
|
kai\
|
e)pi\
|
to\n
|
*ioudan
|
a)po\
|
*dan
|
e(/Os
|
*bErsabee.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_10
|
perielein
|
tEn
|
basileian
|
apo
|
tu
|
oiku
|
saul
|
kai
|
tu
|
anastEsai
|
ton
|
Tronon
|
dauid
|
epi
|
israEl
|
kai
|
epi
|
ton
|
iudan
|
apo
|
dan
|
heOs
|
bErsabee.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_10
|
VB_AAN
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
RA_GSN
|
VA_AAN
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
C
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
D
|
N_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_10
|
to taking off strip off, remove, take away
|
the
|
kingdom
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
house; to dwell
|
Saul
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
to stand up put up, raise, resurrect
|
the
|
throne
|
David
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
Israel
|
and also, even, namely
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
Judas/Judah
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
ć
|
until; dawn
|
Bersabee/Bathsheba; Bersabee/Beersheba
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_10
|
to-will-TAKING OFF, to-TAKING OFF
|
the (acc)
|
kingdom (acc)
|
away from (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
house (gen); be-you(sg)-being-DWELL-ed!
|
Saul (indecl)
|
and
|
the (gen)
|
to-STand-UP, be-you(sg)-STand-ed-UP!, he/she/it-happens-to-STand-UP (opt)
|
the (acc)
|
throne (acc)
|
David (indecl)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
and
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
Judas/Judah (acc)
|
away from (+gen)
|
|
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc)
|
Bersabee/Bathsheba (indecl); Bersabee/Beersheba (indecl)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_10
|
2Krl_3:10_1
|
2Krl_3:10_2
|
2Krl_3:10_3
|
2Krl_3:10_4
|
2Krl_3:10_5
|
2Krl_3:10_6
|
2Krl_3:10_7
|
2Krl_3:10_8
|
2Krl_3:10_9
|
2Krl_3:10_10
|
2Krl_3:10_11
|
2Krl_3:10_12
|
2Krl_3:10_13
|
2Krl_3:10_14
|
2Krl_3:10_15
|
2Krl_3:10_16
|
2Krl_3:10_17
|
2Krl_3:10_18
|
2Krl_3:10_19
|
2Krl_3:10_20
|
2Krl_3:10_21
|
2Krl_3:10_22
|
2Krl_3:10_23
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_11
|
καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνάσθη ἔτιΜεμφιβοσθε ἀποκριθῆναι τῷ Αβεννηρ ῥῆμα ἀπὸ τοῦ φοβεῖσθαι αὐτόν.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_11
|
And Jebosthe could not any longer answer Abenner a word, because he feared him. (2 Samuel 3:11 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_11
|
Iszbaal nie mógł na to odpowiedzieć Abnerowi ani słowa, gdyż się go obawiał. (2 Sm 3:11 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_11
|
καὶ
|
οὐκ
|
ἠδυνάσθη
|
ἔτι
|
Μεμφιβοσθε
|
ἀποκριθῆναι
|
τῷ
|
Αβεννηρ
|
ῥῆμα
|
ἀπὸ
|
τοῦ
|
φοβεῖσθαι
|
αὐτόν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_11
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
δύνα·μαι (ath. δυν(α)-/ath. δυν(η)-, δυνη·σ-, -, -, -, δυνη·θ-/δυνασ·θ-)
|
ἔτι
|
|
ἀπο·κρίνομαι (απο+κριν-, -, απο+κριν·[σ]-, -, απο+κεκρι-, απο+κρι·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ῥῆμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ἀπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
φοβέω (φοβ(ε)-, -, φοβη·σ-, -, πεφοβη-, φοβη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_11
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Do zdolnego
|
Jeszcze/jeszcze
|
—
|
By odpowiadać
|
—
|
—
|
Deklaracji stwierdzenie, wyrażanie
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
By bać się
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_11
|
kai\
|
ou)k
|
E)duna/sTE
|
e)/ti
|
*memfibosTe
|
a)pokriTE=nai
|
tO=|
|
*abennEr
|
r(E=ma
|
a)po\
|
tou=
|
fobei=sTai
|
au)to/n.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_11
|
kai
|
uk
|
EdynasTE
|
eti
|
memfibosTe
|
apokriTEnai
|
tO
|
abennEr
|
rEma
|
apo
|
tu
|
fobeisTai
|
auton.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_11
|
C
|
D
|
VCI_API3S
|
D
|
N_NSM
|
VC_APN
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N3M_ASN
|
P
|
RA_GSN
|
V2_PMN
|
RD_ASM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_11
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to able
|
yet/still
|
ć
|
to answer
|
the
|
ć
|
declaration statement,utterance
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
to fear
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_11
|
and
|
not
|
he/she/it-was-ABLE-ed
|
yet/still
|
|
to-be-ANSWER-ed
|
the (dat)
|
|
declaration (nom|acc|voc)
|
away from (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
to-be-being-FEAR-ed
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_11
|
2Krl_3:11_1
|
2Krl_3:11_2
|
2Krl_3:11_3
|
2Krl_3:11_4
|
2Krl_3:11_5
|
2Krl_3:11_6
|
2Krl_3:11_7
|
2Krl_3:11_8
|
2Krl_3:11_9
|
2Krl_3:11_10
|
2Krl_3:11_11
|
2Krl_3:11_12
|
2Krl_3:11_13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_12
|
καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Αβεννηρ ἀγγέλους πρὸς Δαυιδ εἰς Θαιλαμ, οὗ ἦν παραχρῆμα, λέγων Διάθου διαθήκην σου μετ’ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἡ χείρ μου μετὰ σοῦ τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι πρὸς σὲ πάντα τὸν οἶκον Ισραηλ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_12
|
And Abenner sent messengers to David to Thaelam where he was, immediately, saying, Make thy covenant with me, and, behold, my hand is with thee to bring back to thee all the house of Israel. (2 Samuel 3:12 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_12
|
Abner wysłał posłów do Dawida, do Hebronu, aby mu oświadczyli: «Czyj to kraj?», chcąc powiedzieć: Zechciej zawrzeć ze mną przymierze, a wtedy pomogę ci w tym, by cały Izrael ku tobie się zwrócił. (2 Sm 3:12 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_12
|
Καὶ
|
ἀπέστειλεν
|
Αβεννηρ
|
ἀγγέλους
|
πρὸς
|
Δαυιδ
|
εἰς
|
Θαιλαμ,
|
οὗ
|
ἦν
|
παραχρῆμα,
|
λέγων
|
Διάθου
|
διαθήκην
|
σου
|
μετ’
|
ἐμοῦ,
|
καὶ
|
ἰδοὺ
|
ἡ
|
χείρ
|
μου
|
μετὰ
|
σοῦ
|
τοῦ
|
ἐπιστρέψαι
|
πρὸς
|
σὲ
|
πάντα
|
τὸν
|
οἶκον
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_12
|
καί
|
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
|
ἄγγελος, -ου, ὁ
|
πρός
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
οὗ[1]; ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
παρα·χρῆμα (cf. ἐξαυτῆς and εὐθέως)
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
δια·τίθημι (ath. δια+τιθ(ε)-, δια+θη·σ-, δια+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. δια+θ(ε)-, -, -, -)
|
δια·θήκη, -ης, ἡ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
μετά
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς; ἐμός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
μετά
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπι·στρέφω (επι+στρεφ-, επι+στρεψ-, επι+στρεψ-, -, -, επι+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
πρός
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_12
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
zamawiać
|
—
|
Agenta/anioł - przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący)
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
David
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Gdzie ??? ?? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} "aż gdzie (na czas {w czasie})", tamto jest, "aż kiedy", "aż do takiego czasu jak", albo "aż do punktu tamto"; kto/, który/, który
|
By być
|
Natychmiast natychmiastowy, teraźniejszość {prezent}, w tej chwili
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By robić konwencję
|
Konwencja
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ja; mój/mój
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
—
|
Ręka
|
Ja
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
—
|
By odwracać się dookoła
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Dom
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_12
|
*kai\
|
a)pe/steilen
|
*abennEr
|
a)gge/lous
|
pro\s
|
*dauid
|
ei)s
|
*Tailam,
|
ou(=
|
E)=n
|
paraCHrE=ma,
|
le/gOn
|
*dia/Tou
|
diaTE/kEn
|
sou
|
met’
|
e)mou=,
|
kai\
|
i)dou\
|
E(
|
CHei/r
|
mou
|
meta\
|
sou=
|
tou=
|
e)pistre/PSai
|
pro\s
|
se\
|
pa/nta
|
to\n
|
oi)=kon
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_12
|
kai
|
apesteilen
|
abennEr
|
angelus
|
pros
|
dauid
|
eis
|
Tailam,
|
hu
|
En
|
paraCHrEma,
|
legOn
|
diaTu
|
diaTEkEn
|
su
|
met’
|
emu,
|
kai
|
idu
|
hE
|
CHeir
|
mu
|
meta
|
su
|
tu
|
epistrePSai
|
pros
|
se
|
panta
|
ton
|
oikon
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_12
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
N2_APM
|
P
|
N_DSM
|
P
|
N_AS
|
RR_GSM
|
V9_IAI3S
|
D
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
VE_AMD2S
|
N1_ASF
|
RP_GS
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
I
|
RA_NSF
|
N3_NSF
|
RP_GS
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
RA_GSN
|
VA_AAN
|
P
|
RP_AS
|
A3_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_12
|
and also, even, namely
|
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send
|
ć
|
agent/angel - a representing worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
David
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
where ἕως οὗ means "until where (in time)", that is, "until when", "until such time as", or "until the point that"; who/whom/which
|
to be
|
forthwith immediate, the present, at the moment
|
to say/tell
|
to make covenant
|
covenant
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
I; my/mine
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
the
|
hand
|
I
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
the
|
to turn around
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
house
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_12
|
and
|
he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed
|
|
messengers/angels (acc)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
David (indecl)
|
into (+acc)
|
|
where; who/whom/which (gen)
|
he/she/it-was
|
forthwith
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
be-you(sg)-MAKE COVENANT-ed!
|
covenant (acc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
me (gen); my/mine (gen)
|
and
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
the (nom)
|
hand (nom|voc)
|
me (gen)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
to-TURN-AROUND, be-you(sg)-TURN-ed-AROUND!, he/she/it-happens-to-TURN-AROUND (opt)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc)
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
house (acc)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_12
|
2Krl_3:12_1
|
2Krl_3:12_2
|
2Krl_3:12_3
|
2Krl_3:12_4
|
2Krl_3:12_5
|
2Krl_3:12_6
|
2Krl_3:12_7
|
2Krl_3:12_8
|
2Krl_3:12_9
|
2Krl_3:12_10
|
2Krl_3:12_11
|
2Krl_3:12_12
|
2Krl_3:12_13
|
2Krl_3:12_14
|
2Krl_3:12_15
|
2Krl_3:12_16
|
2Krl_3:12_17
|
2Krl_3:12_18
|
2Krl_3:12_19
|
2Krl_3:12_20
|
2Krl_3:12_21
|
2Krl_3:12_22
|
2Krl_3:12_23
|
2Krl_3:12_24
|
2Krl_3:12_25
|
2Krl_3:12_26
|
2Krl_3:12_27
|
2Krl_3:12_28
|
2Krl_3:12_29
|
2Krl_3:12_30
|
2Krl_3:12_31
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_13
|
καὶ εἶπεν Δαυιδ Ἐγὼ καλῶς διαθήσομαι πρὸς σὲ διαθήκην, πλὴν λόγον ἕνα ἐγὼ αἰτοῦμαι παρὰ σοῦ λέγων Οὐκ ὄψει τὸ πρόσωπόν μου, ἐὰν μὴ ἀγάγῃς τὴν Μελχολ θυγατέρα Σαουλ παραγινομένου σου ἰδεῖν τὸ πρόσωπόν μου.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_13
|
And David said, Witha good will I will make with thee a covenant: only I demand one condition of thee, saying, Thou shalt not see my face, unless thou bring Melchol the daughter of Saul, when thou comest to see my face. (2 Samuel 3:13 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_13
|
Odpowiedział: «Dobrze. Zawrę z tobą przymierze, lecz stawiam ci jeden warunek, którego od ciebie żądam, mianowicie: Nie będziesz widział mojej twarzy, jeżeli nie sprowadzisz mi Mikal, córki Saula, gdy przyjdziesz mnie zobaczyć». (2 Sm 3:13 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_13
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Δαυιδ
|
Ἐγὼ
|
καλῶς
|
διαθήσομαι
|
πρὸς
|
σὲ
|
διαθήκην,
|
πλὴν
|
λόγον
|
ἕνα
|
ἐγὼ
|
αἰτοῦμαι
|
παρὰ
|
σοῦ
|
λέγων
|
Οὐκ
|
ὄψει
|
τὸ
|
πρόσωπόν
|
μου,
|
ἐὰν
|
μὴ
|
ἀγάγῃς
|
τὴν
|
Μελχολ
|
θυγατέρα
|
Σαουλ
|
παραγινομένου
|
σου
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_13
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καλῶς
|
δια·τίθημι (ath. δια+τιθ(ε)-, δια+θη·σ-, δια+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. δια+θ(ε)-, -, -, -)
|
πρός
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
δια·θήκη, -ης, ἡ
|
πλήν
|
λόγος, -ου, ὁ
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
αἰτέω (αιτ(ε)-, αιτη·σ-, αιτη·σ-, ῃτη·κ-, ῃτη-, αιτη·θ-)
|
παρά
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ὄψις, -εως, ἡ; ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρόσ·ωπον, -ου, τό
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ἐάν (εἰ ἄν)
|
μή
|
ἄγω (αγ-, αξ-, 2nd αγαγ-, αγειοχ·[κ]-, ηγ-, αχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
παρα·γίνομαι (παρα+γιν-, παρα+γενη·σ-, 2nd παρα+γεν-, παρα+γεγον·[κ]-, -, παρα+γενη·θ-)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_13
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
David
|
Ja
|
Dobrze/słusznie
|
By robić konwencję
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
Konwencja
|
Z wyjątkiem
|
Słowa Logo jest rozmawianie, powiedzenie, słowo jak wyrażenie myśli; odróżniany od czynu rozmawiania. Podczas gdy to jest wyrażenie, to jest ognisko jest na myśli , od których wyrażenie emanuje.
|
Jeden
|
Ja
|
By prosić {By pytać}
|
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Widok; by widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
—
|
Twarz
|
Ja
|
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ? (Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie]
|
Nie
|
By prowadzić
|
—
|
—
|
Córka
|
Saul
|
By powstawać od przychodził do istnienia, by być pod ręką, by być obok, obok albo blisko
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_13
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*dauid
|
*)egO\
|
kalO=s
|
diaTE/somai
|
pro\s
|
se\
|
diaTE/kEn,
|
plE\n
|
lo/gon
|
e(/na
|
e)gO\
|
ai)tou=mai
|
para\
|
sou=
|
le/gOn
|
*ou)k
|
o)/PSei
|
to\
|
pro/sOpo/n
|
mou,
|
e)a\n
|
mE\
|
a)ga/gE|s
|
tE\n
|
*melCHol
|
Tugate/ra
|
*saoul
|
paraginome/nou
|
sou
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_13
|
kai
|
eipen
|
dauid
|
egO
|
kalOs
|
diaTEsomai
|
pros
|
se
|
diaTEkEn,
|
plEn
|
logon
|
hena
|
egO
|
aitumai
|
para
|
su
|
legOn
|
uk
|
oPSei
|
to
|
prosOpon
|
mu,
|
ean
|
mE
|
agagEs
|
tEn
|
melCHol
|
Tygatera
|
saul
|
paraginomenu
|
su
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_13
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
RP_NSM
|
D
|
VF_FMI1S
|
P
|
RP_AS
|
N1_ASF
|
D
|
N2_ASM
|
A3_ASM
|
RP_NS
|
V2_PMI1S
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
D
|
VF_FMI2S
|
RA_ASN
|
N2N_ASN
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
D
|
VB_AAS2S
|
RA_ASF
|
N_ASF
|
N3_ASF
|
N_GSM
|
V1_PMPGSM
|
RP_GS
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_13
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
David
|
I
|
well/rightly
|
to make covenant
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
covenant
|
except
|
word Logos is a speaking, a saying, a word as the expression of thought; differentiated from the act of speaking. While it is the expression, it's focus is on the thoughts from which the expression emanates.
|
one
|
I
|
to ask
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
to say/tell
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
sight; to see of mentalsight, discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
the
|
face
|
I
|
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-evernot) means except, unless]
|
not
|
to lead
|
the
|
ć
|
daughter
|
Saul
|
to come into being from came into being, to be at hand, to be beside, by or near
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_13
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
David (indecl)
|
I (nom)
|
well/rightly
|
I-will-be-MAKE COVENANT-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc)
|
covenant (acc)
|
except
|
word (acc)
|
one (acc)
|
I (nom)
|
I-am-being-ASK-ed
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
not
|
sight (dat); he/she/it-will-SEE, you(sg)-will-be-SEE-ed (classical)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
face (nom|acc|voc)
|
me (gen)
|
if-ever
|
not
|
you(sg)-should-LEAD
|
the (acc)
|
|
daughter (acc)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
while being-COME-ed-INTO-BEING (gen)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_13
|
2Krl_3:13_1
|
2Krl_3:13_2
|
2Krl_3:13_3
|
2Krl_3:13_4
|
2Krl_3:13_5
|
2Krl_3:13_6
|
2Krl_3:13_7
|
2Krl_3:13_8
|
2Krl_3:13_9
|
2Krl_3:13_10
|
2Krl_3:13_11
|
2Krl_3:13_12
|
2Krl_3:13_13
|
2Krl_3:13_14
|
2Krl_3:13_15
|
2Krl_3:13_16
|
2Krl_3:13_17
|
2Krl_3:13_18
|
2Krl_3:13_19
|
2Krl_3:13_20
|
2Krl_3:13_21
|
2Krl_3:13_22
|
2Krl_3:13_23
|
2Krl_3:13_24
|
2Krl_3:13_25
|
2Krl_3:13_26
|
2Krl_3:13_27
|
2Krl_3:13_28
|
2Krl_3:13_29
|
2Krl_3:13_30
|
2Krl_3:13_31
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_14
|
καὶ ἐξαπέστειλεν Δαυιδ πρὸς Μεμφιβοσθε υἱὸν Σαουλ ἀγγέλους λέγων Ἀπόδος μοι τὴν γυναῖκά μου τὴν Μελχολ, ἣν ἔλαβον ἐν ἑκατὸν ἀκροβυστίαις ἀλλοφύλων.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_14
|
And David sent messengers to Jebosthe the son of Saul, saying, Restore me my wife Melchol, whom I took for a hundred foreskins of the Philistines. (2 Samuel 3:14 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_14
|
Dawid wysłał też posłów do Iszbaala, syna Saula, żądając: «Zwróć moją żonę, Mikal, którą nabyłem za sto napletków filistyńskich». (2 Sm 3:14 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_14
|
καὶ
|
ἐξαπέστειλεν
|
Δαυιδ
|
πρὸς
|
Μεμφιβοσθε
|
υἱὸν
|
Σαουλ
|
ἀγγέλους
|
λέγων
|
Ἀπόδος
|
μοι
|
τὴν
|
γυναῖκά
|
μου
|
τὴν
|
Μελχολ,
|
ἣν
|
ἔλαβον
|
ἐν
|
ἑκατὸν
|
ἀκροβυστίαις
|
ἀλλοφύλων.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_14
|
καί
|
ἐξ·απο·στέλλω (εξαπο+στελλ-, εξαπο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, εξαπο+στειλ·[σ]-, εξαπ+εσταλ·κ-, εξαπ+εσταλ-, εξαπο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
ἄγγελος, -ου, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἀπο·δίδωμι (ath. απο+διδ(ο)-/ath. απο+διδ(ω)-, απο+δω·σ-, απο+δω·κ- or 2nd ath. απο+δ(ο)-/ath. απο+δ(ω)-, -, απο+δεδο-, απο+δο·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-)
|
ἐν
|
ἑκατόν
|
ἀκρο·βυστία, -ας, ἡ
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_14
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do ???
|
David
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Syn
|
Saul
|
Agenta/anioł - przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący)
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By oddawać przywracaj, wyznaczaj, przypisuj, przenoś, odnoś się
|
Ja
|
—
|
Kobiety/żona
|
Ja
|
—
|
—
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Sto
|
Napletek napletek; zwykle, państwo mienia napletka: Nieobrzezanie
|
Obcy
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_14
|
kai\
|
e)Xape/steilen
|
*dauid
|
pro\s
|
*memfibosTe
|
ui(o\n
|
*saoul
|
a)gge/lous
|
le/gOn
|
*)apo/dos
|
moi
|
tE\n
|
gunai=ka/
|
mou
|
tE\n
|
*melCHol,
|
E(\n
|
e)/labon
|
e)n
|
e(kato\n
|
a)krobusti/ais
|
a)llofu/lOn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_14
|
kai
|
eXapesteilen
|
dauid
|
pros
|
memfibosTe
|
hyion
|
saul
|
angelus
|
legOn
|
apodos
|
moi
|
tEn
|
gynaika
|
mu
|
tEn
|
melCHol,
|
hEn
|
elabon
|
en
|
hekaton
|
akrobystiais
|
allofylOn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_14
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N_GSM
|
N2_APM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
VO_AAD2S
|
RP_DS
|
RA_ASF
|
N3K_ASF
|
RP_GS
|
RA_ASF
|
N_ASF
|
RR_ASF
|
VBI_AAI1S
|
P
|
M
|
N1A_DPF
|
A1B_GPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_14
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ???
|
David
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
ć
|
son
|
Saul
|
agent/angel - a representing worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader)
|
to say/tell
|
to give back restore, assign, impute, convey, refer
|
I
|
the
|
woman/wife
|
I
|
the
|
ć
|
who/whom/which
|
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
hundred
|
foreskin The foreskin;usually, the state of having the foreskin: uncircumcision
|
foreign
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_14
|
and
|
he/she/it-???-ed
|
David (indecl)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
son (acc)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
messengers/angels (acc)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
do-GIVE BACK-you(sg)!
|
me (dat)
|
the (acc)
|
woman/wife (acc)
|
me (gen)
|
the (acc)
|
|
who/whom/which (acc)
|
I-TAKE HOLD OF-ed, they-TAKE HOLD OF-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
hundred
|
foreskins (dat)
|
foreign ([Adj] gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_14
|
2Krl_3:14_1
|
2Krl_3:14_2
|
2Krl_3:14_3
|
2Krl_3:14_4
|
2Krl_3:14_5
|
2Krl_3:14_6
|
2Krl_3:14_7
|
2Krl_3:14_8
|
2Krl_3:14_9
|
2Krl_3:14_10
|
2Krl_3:14_11
|
2Krl_3:14_12
|
2Krl_3:14_13
|
2Krl_3:14_14
|
2Krl_3:14_15
|
2Krl_3:14_16
|
2Krl_3:14_17
|
2Krl_3:14_18
|
2Krl_3:14_19
|
2Krl_3:14_20
|
2Krl_3:14_21
|
2Krl_3:14_22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_15
|
καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Μεμφιβοσθε καὶ ἔλαβεν αὐτὴν παρὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς, παρὰ Φαλτιηλ υἱοῦ Σελλης.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_15
|
And Jebosthe sent, and took her from her husband, even from Phaltiel the son of Selle. (2 Samuel 3:15 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_15
|
Iszbaal kazał ją więc zabrać od męża jej Paltiela, syna Lajisza. (2 Sm 3:15 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_15
|
καὶ
|
ἀπέστειλεν
|
Μεμφιβοσθε
|
καὶ
|
ἔλαβεν
|
αὐτὴν
|
παρὰ
|
τοῦ
|
ἀνδρὸς
|
αὐτῆς,
|
παρὰ
|
Φαλτιηλ
|
υἱοῦ
|
Σελλης.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_15
|
καί
|
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
|
καί
|
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
παρά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
παρά
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_15
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
zamawiać
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem
|
—
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_15
|
kai\
|
a)pe/steilen
|
*memfibosTe
|
kai\
|
e)/laben
|
au)tE\n
|
para\
|
tou=
|
a)ndro\s
|
au)tE=s,
|
para\
|
*faltiEl
|
ui(ou=
|
*sellEs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_15
|
kai
|
apesteilen
|
memfibosTe
|
kai
|
elaben
|
autEn
|
para
|
tu
|
andros
|
autEs,
|
para
|
faltiEl
|
hyiu
|
sellEs.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_15
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_ASF
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N3_GSM
|
RD_GSF
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_15
|
and also, even, namely
|
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand
|
he/she/it/same
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together
|
the
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
he/she/it/same
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_15
|
and
|
he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-TAKE HOLD OF-ed
|
her/it/same (acc)
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (gen)
|
man, husband (gen)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
son (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_15
|
2Krl_3:15_1
|
2Krl_3:15_2
|
2Krl_3:15_3
|
2Krl_3:15_4
|
2Krl_3:15_5
|
2Krl_3:15_6
|
2Krl_3:15_7
|
2Krl_3:15_8
|
2Krl_3:15_9
|
2Krl_3:15_10
|
2Krl_3:15_11
|
2Krl_3:15_12
|
2Krl_3:15_13
|
2Krl_3:15_14
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_16
|
καὶ ἐπορεύετο ὁ ἀνὴραὐτῆς μετ’ αὐτῆς κλαίων ὀπίσω αὐτῆς ἕως Βαρακιμ· καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτὸν Αβεννηρ Πορεύου ἀνάστρεφε· καὶ ἀνέστρεψεν. –
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_16
|
And her husband went with her weeping behind her as far as Barakim. And Abenner said to him, Go, return; and he returned. (2 Samuel 3:16 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_16
|
Mąż szedł za nią, atowarzysząc jej płakał aż do Bachurim. Abner rzekł jednak do niego: «Wróć się!» I wrócił się. (2 Sm 3:16 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_16
|
καὶ
|
ἐπορεύετο
|
ὁ
|
ἀνὴρ
|
αὐτῆς
|
μετ’
|
αὐτῆς
|
κλαίων
|
ὀπίσω
|
αὐτῆς
|
ἕως
|
Βαρακιμ·
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτὸν
|
Αβεννηρ
|
Πορεύου
|
ἀνάστρεφε·
|
καὶ
|
ἀνέστρεψεν.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_16
|
καί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
μετά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
κλαίω (κλαι-, κλαυ·σ-, κλαυ·σ-, -, -, κλαυσ·θ-)
|
ὀπίσω
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἕως[1]; ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω
|
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
ἀνα·στρέφω (ανα+στρεφ-, ανα+στρεψ-, ανα+στρεψ-, -, αν+εστραφ-, ανα+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
καί
|
ἀνα·στρέφω (ανα+στρεφ-, ανα+στρεψ-, ανα+στρεψ-, -, αν+εστραφ-, ανα+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_16
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By iść
|
—
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By płakać
|
Z tyłu w tył, z tyłu, potem
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Aż; świtaj
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
By iść
|
By przewracać się odwracaj, powalaj, wywracaj się, przewracaj się, obalaj, wywracaj się,
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By przewracać się odwracaj, powalaj, wywracaj się, przewracaj się, obalaj, wywracaj się,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_16
|
kai\
|
e)poreu/eto
|
o(
|
a)nE\r
|
au)tE=s
|
met’
|
au)tE=s
|
klai/On
|
o)pi/sO
|
au)tE=s
|
e(/Os
|
*barakim·
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
pro\s
|
au)to\n
|
*abennEr
|
*poreu/ou
|
a)na/strefe·
|
kai\
|
a)ne/strePSen.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_16
|
kai
|
eporeueto
|
ho
|
anEr
|
autEs
|
met’
|
autEs
|
klaiOn
|
opisO
|
autEs
|
heOs
|
barakim·
|
kai
|
eipen
|
pros
|
auton
|
abennEr
|
poreuu
|
anastrefe·
|
kai
|
anestrePSen.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_16
|
C
|
V1I_IMI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3_NSM
|
RD_GSF
|
P
|
RD_GSF
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
D
|
RD_GSF
|
C
|
N_DS
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RD_ASM
|
N_NSM
|
V1_PMD2S
|
V1_PAD2S
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_16
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go
|
the
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
he/she/it/same
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
to weep
|
behind back, behind, after
|
he/she/it/same
|
until; dawn
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
to go
|
to upset invert, overthrow, upturn, overturn, subvert, tip over,
|
and also, even, namely
|
to upset invert, overthrow, upturn, overturn, subvert, tip over,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_16
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-being-GO-ed
|
the (nom)
|
man, husband (nom)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
while WEEP-ing (nom)
|
behind
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
|
be-you(sg)-being-GO-ed!
|
be-you(sg)-UPSET-ing!
|
and
|
he/she/it-UPSET-ed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_16
|
2Krl_3:16_1
|
2Krl_3:16_2
|
2Krl_3:16_3
|
2Krl_3:16_4
|
2Krl_3:16_5
|
2Krl_3:16_6
|
2Krl_3:16_7
|
2Krl_3:16_8
|
2Krl_3:16_9
|
2Krl_3:16_10
|
2Krl_3:16_11
|
2Krl_3:16_12
|
2Krl_3:16_13
|
2Krl_3:16_14
|
2Krl_3:16_15
|
2Krl_3:16_16
|
2Krl_3:16_17
|
2Krl_3:16_18
|
2Krl_3:16_19
|
2Krl_3:16_20
|
2Krl_3:16_21
|
2Krl_3:16_22
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_17
|
καὶ εἶπεν Αβεννηρ πρὸς τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους Ισραηλ λέγων Ἐχθὲς καὶ τρίτην ἐζητεῖτε τὸν Δαυιδ βασιλεύειν ἐφ’ ὑμῶν·
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_17
|
And Abenner spoke tothe elders of Israel, saying, In former days ye sought David to reign over you; (2 Samuel 3:17 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_17
|
Przeprowadził teżAbner rozmowy ze starszyzną Izraela oznajmiając im: «Już dawno okazywaliście pragnienie, aby mieć nad sobą Dawida królem. (2 Sm 3:17 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_17
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Αβεννηρ
|
πρὸς
|
τοὺς
|
πρεσβυτέρους
|
Ισραηλ
|
λέγων
|
Ἐχθὲς
|
καὶ
|
τρίτην
|
ἐζητεῖτε
|
τὸν
|
Δαυιδ
|
βασιλεύειν
|
ἐφ’
|
ὑμῶν·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_17
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πρεσβύ·τερος -α -ον (Comp. of πρέσβυς)
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἐχθές v.l. χθές
|
καί
|
τρίτος -η -ον
|
ζητέω (ζητ(ε)-, ζητη·σ-, ζητη·σ-, -, -, ζητη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
βασιλεύω (βασιλευ-, βασιλευ·σ-, βασιλευ·σ-, βεβασιλευ·κ-, βεβασιλευ-, -)
|
ἐπί
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_17
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Starszy
|
Izrael
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Wczoraj
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Trzeci
|
By szukać
|
—
|
David
|
By panować
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ty
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_17
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*abennEr
|
pro\s
|
tou\s
|
presbute/rous
|
*israEl
|
le/gOn
|
*)eCHTe\s
|
kai\
|
tri/tEn
|
e)DZEtei=te
|
to\n
|
*dauid
|
basileu/ein
|
e)f’
|
u(mO=n·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_17
|
kai
|
eipen
|
abennEr
|
pros
|
tus
|
presbyterus
|
israEl
|
legOn
|
eCHTes
|
kai
|
tritEn
|
eDZEteite
|
ton
|
dauid
|
basileuein
|
ef’
|
hymOn·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_17
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APMC
|
N_GSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
D
|
C
|
A1_ASF
|
V2I_IAI2P
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
V1_PAN
|
P
|
RP_GP
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_17
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
elder
|
Israel
|
to say/tell
|
yesterday
|
and also, even, namely
|
third
|
to seek
|
the
|
David
|
to reign
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
you
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_17
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
elder ([Adj] acc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
yesterday
|
and
|
third (acc)
|
you(pl)-were-SEEK-ing
|
the (acc)
|
David (indecl)
|
to-be-REIGN-ing
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
you(pl) (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_17
|
2Krl_3:17_1
|
2Krl_3:17_2
|
2Krl_3:17_3
|
2Krl_3:17_4
|
2Krl_3:17_5
|
2Krl_3:17_6
|
2Krl_3:17_7
|
2Krl_3:17_8
|
2Krl_3:17_9
|
2Krl_3:17_10
|
2Krl_3:17_11
|
2Krl_3:17_12
|
2Krl_3:17_13
|
2Krl_3:17_14
|
2Krl_3:17_15
|
2Krl_3:17_16
|
2Krl_3:17_17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_18
|
καὶ νῦν ποιήσατε, ὅτικύριος ἐλάλησεν περὶ Δαυιδ λέγων Ἐν χειρὶ τοῦ δούλου μου Δαυιδ σώσω τὸν Ισραηλ ἐκ χειρὸς ἀλλοφύλων καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν ἐχθρῶν αὐτῶν.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_18
|
and now perform it: for the Lord has spoken concerning David, saying, By the hand of my servant David I will save Israel out of the hand of all their enemies. (2 Samuel 3:18 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_18
|
Dokonajcie tego teraz, gdyż Pan dał Dawidowi taką obietnicę: Oto za pośrednictwem mojego sługi Dawida uwolnię lud mój izraelski z rąk filistyńskich i z rąk wszystkich wrogów». (2 Sm 3:18 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_18
|
καὶ
|
νῦν
|
ποιήσατε,
|
ὅτι
|
κύριος
|
ἐλάλησεν
|
περὶ
|
Δαυιδ
|
λέγων
|
Ἐν
|
χειρὶ
|
τοῦ
|
δούλου
|
μου
|
Δαυιδ
|
σώσω
|
τὸν
|
Ισραηλ
|
ἐκ
|
χειρὸς
|
ἀλλοφύλων
|
καὶ
|
ἐκ
|
χειρὸς
|
πάντων
|
τῶν
|
ἐχθρῶν
|
αὐτῶν.
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_18
|
καί
|
νῦν
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ὅτι
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
περί
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἐν
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δοῦλος[2], -ου, ὁ; δοῦλος[1] -η -ον; δουλόω (δουλ(ο)-, δουλω·σ-, δουλω·σ-, -, δεδουλω-, δουλω·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
σῴζω (σῳζ-, σω·σ-, σω·σ-, σεσω·κ-, σεσω-/σεσωσ-/σεσῳσ-, σω·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ἐκ
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
ἀλλό·φυλος -ον
|
καί
|
ἐκ
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἔχθρα, -ας, ἡ; ἐχθρός -ά -όν
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_18
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Teraz
|
By czynić/rób
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
By mówić
|
Dookoła (+przyspieszenie,+informacja)
|
David
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Ręka
|
—
|
Haruj jak niewolnik; niewolniczy; by zniewolić
|
Ja
|
David
|
By oszczędzać oszczędzać albo dostarczać od ruiny, albo zniszczenie, albo od szkody, wybawiać, maść, oszczędzać
|
—
|
Izrael
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Ręka
|
Obcy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Ręka
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Wrogość; wrogi
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_18
|
kai\
|
nu=n
|
poiE/sate,
|
o(/ti
|
ku/rios
|
e)la/lEsen
|
peri\
|
*dauid
|
le/gOn
|
*)en
|
CHeiri\
|
tou=
|
dou/lou
|
mou
|
*dauid
|
sO/sO
|
to\n
|
*israEl
|
e)k
|
CHeiro\s
|
a)llofu/lOn
|
kai\
|
e)k
|
CHeiro\s
|
pa/ntOn
|
tO=n
|
e)CHTrO=n
|
au)tO=n.
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_18
|
kai
|
nyn
|
poiEsate,
|
hoti
|
kyrios
|
elalEsen
|
peri
|
dauid
|
legOn
|
en
|
CHeiri
|
tu
|
dulu
|
mu
|
dauid
|
sOsO
|
ton
|
israEl
|
ek
|
CHeiros
|
allofylOn
|
kai
|
ek
|
CHeiros
|
pantOn
|
tOn
|
eCHTrOn
|
autOn.
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_18
|
C
|
D
|
VA_AAD2P
|
C
|
N2_NSM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
P
|
N3_DSF
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RP_GS
|
N_GSM
|
VF_FAI1S
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
P
|
N3_GSF
|
A1B_GPM
|
C
|
P
|
N3_GSF
|
A3_GPM
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
RD_GPM
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_18
|
and also, even, namely
|
now
|
to do/make
|
because/that
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
to speak
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
David
|
to say/tell
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
hand
|
the
|
slave; servile; to enslave
|
I
|
David
|
to save to save or deliver from ruin, or destruction, or from harm, rescue, salve, save
|
the
|
Israel
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
hand
|
foreign
|
and also, even, namely
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
hand
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
enmity; hostile
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_18
|
and
|
now
|
do-DO/MAKE-you(pl)!
|
because/that
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
he/she/it-SPEAK-ed
|
about (+acc,+gen)
|
David (indecl)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
hand (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
slave (gen); servile ([Adj] gen); be-you(sg)-ENSLAVE-ing!, be-you(sg)-being-ENSLAVE-ed!
|
me (gen)
|
David (indecl)
|
I-will-SAVE, I-should-SAVE
|
the (acc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
out of (+gen)
|
hand (gen)
|
foreign ([Adj] gen)
|
and
|
out of (+gen)
|
hand (gen)
|
all (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
enmities (gen); hostile ([Adj] gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_18
|
2Krl_3:18_1
|
2Krl_3:18_2
|
2Krl_3:18_3
|
2Krl_3:18_4
|
2Krl_3:18_5
|
2Krl_3:18_6
|
2Krl_3:18_7
|
2Krl_3:18_8
|
2Krl_3:18_9
|
2Krl_3:18_10
|
2Krl_3:18_11
|
2Krl_3:18_12
|
2Krl_3:18_13
|
2Krl_3:18_14
|
2Krl_3:18_15
|
2Krl_3:18_16
|
2Krl_3:18_17
|
2Krl_3:18_18
|
2Krl_3:18_19
|
2Krl_3:18_20
|
2Krl_3:18_21
|
2Krl_3:18_22
|
2Krl_3:18_23
|
2Krl_3:18_24
|
2Krl_3:18_25
|
2Krl_3:18_26
|
2Krl_3:18_27
|
2Krl_3:18_28
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_19
|
καὶ ἐλάλησεν Αβεννηρ ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν Βενιαμιν. καὶ ἐπορεύθη Αβεννηρ τοῦ λαλῆσαι εἰς τὰ ὦτα τοῦ Δαυιδ εἰς Χεβρων πάντα, ὅσα ἤρεσεν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Ισραηλ καὶ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς παντὸς οἴκου Βενιαμιν.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_19
|
And Abenner spoke inthe ears of Benjamin: and Abenner went to speak in the ears of David at Chebron, all that seemed good in the eyes of Israel and in the eyes of the house of Benjamin. (2 Samuel 3:19 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_19
|
Podobnie też tłumaczył Abner Beniaminitom. Potem udał się Abner, by donieść Dawidowi w Hebronie o wszystkim tym, co wydało się słuszne Izraelitom i całemu domowi Beniamina. (2 Sm 3:19 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_19
|
καὶ
|
ἐλάλησεν
|
Αβεννηρ
|
ἐν
|
τοῖς
|
ὠσὶν
|
Βενιαμιν.
|
καὶ
|
ἐπορεύθη
|
Αβεννηρ
|
τοῦ
|
λαλῆσαι
|
εἰς
|
τὰ
|
ὦτα
|
τοῦ
|
Δαυιδ
|
εἰς
|
Χεβρων
|
πάντα,
|
ὅσα
|
ἤρεσεν
|
ἐν
|
ὀφθαλμοῖς
|
Ισραηλ
|
καὶ
|
ἐν
|
ὀφθαλμοῖς
|
παντὸς
|
οἴκου
|
Βενιαμιν.
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_19
|
καί
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οὖς, ὠτός, τό
|
Βενιαμ(ε)ίν, ὁ
|
καί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
εἰς[1]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οὖς, ὠτός, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὅσος -η -ον
|
ἀρέσκω (αρεσκ-, αρε·σ-, αρε·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
ὀφθαλμός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἐν
|
ὀφθαλμός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία); οἰκέω (οικ(ε)-, οικη·σ-, οικη·σ-, -, -, οικη·θ-)
|
Βενιαμ(ε)ίν, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_19
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Ucho
|
Beniamin
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By iść
|
—
|
—
|
By mówić
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Ucho
|
—
|
David
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Tyleż/wiele jak
|
Do proszę
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Oko
|
Izrael
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Oko
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Dom; by mieszkać
|
Beniamin
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_19
|
kai\
|
e)la/lEsen
|
*abennEr
|
e)n
|
toi=s
|
O)si\n
|
*beniamin.
|
kai\
|
e)poreu/TE
|
*abennEr
|
tou=
|
lalE=sai
|
ei)s
|
ta\
|
O)=ta
|
tou=
|
*dauid
|
ei)s
|
*CHebrOn
|
pa/nta,
|
o(/sa
|
E)/resen
|
e)n
|
o)fTalmoi=s
|
*israEl
|
kai\
|
e)n
|
o)fTalmoi=s
|
panto\s
|
oi)/kou
|
*beniamin.
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_19
|
kai
|
elalEsen
|
abennEr
|
en
|
tois
|
Osin
|
beniamin.
|
kai
|
eporeuTE
|
abennEr
|
tu
|
lalEsai
|
eis
|
ta
|
Ota
|
tu
|
dauid
|
eis
|
CHebrOn
|
panta,
|
hosa
|
Eresen
|
en
|
ofTalmois
|
israEl
|
kai
|
en
|
ofTalmois
|
pantos
|
oiku
|
beniamin.
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_19
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_DPN
|
N3T_DPN
|
N_DSM
|
C
|
VCI_API3S
|
N_NSM
|
RA_GSN
|
VA_AAN
|
P
|
RA_APN
|
N3T_APN
|
RA_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N_AS
|
A3_ASM
|
A1_APN
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
N2_DPM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
P
|
N2_DPM
|
A3_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_19
|
and also, even, namely
|
to speak
|
ć
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
ear
|
Benjamin
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go
|
ć
|
the
|
to speak
|
into (+acc)
|
the
|
ear
|
the
|
David
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
as much/many as
|
to please
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
eye
|
Israel
|
and also, even, namely
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
eye
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
house; to dwell
|
Benjamin
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_19
|
and
|
he/she/it-SPEAK-ed
|
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
ears (dat)
|
Benjamin (indecl)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-GO-ed
|
|
the (gen)
|
to-SPEAK, be-you(sg)-SPEAK-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-SPEAK (opt)
|
into (+acc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
ears (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
David (indecl)
|
into (+acc)
|
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
as much/many as (nom|acc)
|
he/she/it-PLEASE-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
eyes (dat)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
and
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
eyes (dat)
|
every (gen)
|
house (gen); be-you(sg)-being-DWELL-ed!
|
Benjamin (indecl)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_19
|
2Krl_3:19_1
|
2Krl_3:19_2
|
2Krl_3:19_3
|
2Krl_3:19_4
|
2Krl_3:19_5
|
2Krl_3:19_6
|
2Krl_3:19_7
|
2Krl_3:19_8
|
2Krl_3:19_9
|
2Krl_3:19_10
|
2Krl_3:19_11
|
2Krl_3:19_12
|
2Krl_3:19_13
|
2Krl_3:19_14
|
2Krl_3:19_15
|
2Krl_3:19_16
|
2Krl_3:19_17
|
2Krl_3:19_18
|
2Krl_3:19_19
|
2Krl_3:19_20
|
2Krl_3:19_21
|
2Krl_3:19_22
|
2Krl_3:19_23
|
2Krl_3:19_24
|
2Krl_3:19_25
|
2Krl_3:19_26
|
2Krl_3:19_27
|
2Krl_3:19_28
|
2Krl_3:19_29
|
2Krl_3:19_30
|
2Krl_3:19_31
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_20
|
καὶ ἦλθεν Αβεννηρ πρὸς Δαυιδ εἰς Χεβρων καὶ μετ’ αὐτοῦ εἴκοσι ἄνδρες. καὶ ἐποίησεν Δαυιδ τῷ Αβεννηρ καὶ τοῖς ἀνδράσιν τοῖς μετ’ αὐτοῦ πότον.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_20
|
And Abenner came toDavid to Chebron, and with him twenty men: and David made for Abenner and his men with him a banquet of wine. (2 Samuel 3:20 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_20
|
Abner w towarzystwie dwudziestu mężczyzn udał się do Dawida do Hebronu. A Dawid wyprawił ucztę Abnerowi i jego towarzyszom. (2 Sm 3:20 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_20
|
Καὶ
|
ἦλθεν
|
Αβεννηρ
|
πρὸς
|
Δαυιδ
|
εἰς
|
Χεβρων
|
καὶ
|
μετ’
|
αὐτοῦ
|
εἴκοσι
|
ἄνδρες.
|
καὶ
|
ἐποίησεν
|
Δαυιδ
|
τῷ
|
Αβεννηρ
|
καὶ
|
τοῖς
|
ἀνδράσιν
|
τοῖς
|
μετ’
|
αὐτοῦ
|
πότον.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_20
|
καί
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
|
πρός
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
καί
|
μετά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
εἰκών, -όνος, ἡ; εἴκοσι
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
καί
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μετά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πότος, -ου, ὁ; ποτόν, -οῦ, τό [EXTRA]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_20
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By przychodzić
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
David
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Ikona; dwadzieścia
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By czynić/rób
|
David
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
—
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Pijąca partia {przyjęcie, strona}; pij
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_20
|
*kai\
|
E)=lTen
|
*abennEr
|
pro\s
|
*dauid
|
ei)s
|
*CHebrOn
|
kai\
|
met’
|
au)tou=
|
ei)/kosi
|
a)/ndres.
|
kai\
|
e)poi/Esen
|
*dauid
|
tO=|
|
*abennEr
|
kai\
|
toi=s
|
a)ndra/sin
|
toi=s
|
met’
|
au)tou=
|
po/ton.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_20
|
kai
|
ElTen
|
abennEr
|
pros
|
dauid
|
eis
|
CHebrOn
|
kai
|
met’
|
autu
|
eikosi
|
andres.
|
kai
|
epoiEsen
|
dauid
|
tO
|
abennEr
|
kai
|
tois
|
andrasin
|
tois
|
met’
|
autu
|
poton.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_20
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
P
|
N_AS
|
C
|
P
|
RD_GSM
|
M
|
N3_NPM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
C
|
RA_DPM
|
N3_DPM
|
RA_DPM
|
P
|
RD_GSM
|
A1_ASN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_20
|
and also, even, namely
|
to come
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
David
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
icon; twenty
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
and also, even, namely
|
to do/make
|
David
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
the
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
drinking party; drink
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_20
|
and
|
he/she/it-COME-ed
|
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
David (indecl)
|
into (+acc)
|
|
and
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
icons (dat); twenty
|
men, husbands (nom|voc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed
|
David (indecl)
|
the (dat)
|
|
and
|
the (dat)
|
men, husbands (dat)
|
the (dat)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
drinking party (acc); drink (nom|acc|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_20
|
2Krl_3:20_1
|
2Krl_3:20_2
|
2Krl_3:20_3
|
2Krl_3:20_4
|
2Krl_3:20_5
|
2Krl_3:20_6
|
2Krl_3:20_7
|
2Krl_3:20_8
|
2Krl_3:20_9
|
2Krl_3:20_10
|
2Krl_3:20_11
|
2Krl_3:20_12
|
2Krl_3:20_13
|
2Krl_3:20_14
|
2Krl_3:20_15
|
2Krl_3:20_16
|
2Krl_3:20_17
|
2Krl_3:20_18
|
2Krl_3:20_19
|
2Krl_3:20_20
|
2Krl_3:20_21
|
2Krl_3:20_22
|
2Krl_3:20_23
|
2Krl_3:20_24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_21
|
καὶ εἶπεν Αβεννηρ πρὸς Δαυιδ Ἀναστήσομαι δὴ καὶ πορεύσομαι καὶ συναθροίσω πρὸς κύριόν μου τὸν βασιλέα πάντα Ισραηλ καὶ διαθήσομαι μετὰ σοῦ διαθήκην, καὶ βασιλεύσεις ἐπὶ πᾶσιν, οἷς ἐπιθυμεῖ ἡ ψυχή σου. καὶ ἀπέστειλεν Δαυιδ τὸν Αβεννηρ, καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἐν εἰρήνῃ. –
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_21
|
And Abenner said toDavid, I will arise now, and go, and gather to my lord the king all Israel; and I will make with him a covenant, and thou shalt reign over all whom thy soul desires. And David sent away Abenner, and he departed in peace. (2 Samuel 3:21 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_21
|
Wtedy Abner oświadczył Dawidowi: «Zobowiązuję się, że pójdę, zgromadzę wszystkich Izraelitów wokół pana mojego, króla. Oni zawrą z tobą przymierze i będziesz sprawował nad nimi rządy według swego upodobania». Potem Dawid odprawił Abnera, który poszedł w pokoju. (2 Sm 3:21 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_21
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Αβεννηρ
|
πρὸς
|
Δαυιδ
|
Ἀναστήσομαι
|
δὴ
|
καὶ
|
πορεύσομαι
|
καὶ
|
συναθροίσω
|
πρὸς
|
κύριόν
|
μου
|
τὸν
|
βασιλέα
|
πάντα
|
Ισραηλ
|
καὶ
|
διαθήσομαι
|
μετὰ
|
σοῦ
|
διαθήκην,
|
καὶ
|
βασιλεύσεις
|
ἐπὶ
|
πᾶσιν,
|
οἷς
|
ἐπιθυμεῖ
|
ἡ
|
ψυχή
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_21
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
πρός
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
ἀν·ίστημι (ath. αν+ιστ(α)-/ath. αν+ιστ(η)-, ανα+στη·σ-, ανα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. ανα+στ(η)-/ath. ανα+στ(α)-, ανα+εστη·κ-/ανα+εστα·κ-, -, ανα+στα·θ-)
|
δή
|
καί
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
καί
|
συν·αθροίζω (συν+αθροιζ-, -, συν+αθροι·σ-, -, συν+ηθροισ-, συν+αθροισ·θ-)
|
πρός
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
καί
|
δια·τίθημι (ath. δια+τιθ(ε)-, δια+θη·σ-, δια+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. δια+θ(ε)-, -, -, -)
|
μετά
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
δια·θήκη, -ης, ἡ
|
καί
|
βασιλεύω (βασιλευ-, βασιλευ·σ-, βασιλευ·σ-, βεβασιλευ·κ-, βεβασιλευ-, -)
|
ἐπί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ἐπι·θυμέω (επι+θυμ(ε)-, επι+θυμη·σ-, επι+θυμη·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ψῦχο·ς, -ους, τό; ψυχή, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. ψυχή
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_21
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
David
|
By stawać niech lokuje się, podnoś, powstawaj z martwych
|
Naprawdę
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By iść
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do ???
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Ja
|
—
|
Król
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Izrael
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By robić konwencję
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
Konwencja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By panować
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By życzyć sobie to jest, by pożądać potem: "Pełność" emocji.
|
—
|
Zimna pogoda; samo życia. życie, “???? ?. ?? µ???? ??” Il.5.296, itd.;umysł= psyche osoby
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_21
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*abennEr
|
pro\s
|
*dauid
|
*)anastE/somai
|
dE\
|
kai\
|
poreu/somai
|
kai\
|
sunaTroi/sO
|
pro\s
|
ku/rio/n
|
mou
|
to\n
|
basile/a
|
pa/nta
|
*israEl
|
kai\
|
diaTE/somai
|
meta\
|
sou=
|
diaTE/kEn,
|
kai\
|
basileu/seis
|
e)pi\
|
pa=sin,
|
oi(=s
|
e)piTumei=
|
E(
|
PSuCHE/
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_21
|
kai
|
eipen
|
abennEr
|
pros
|
dauid
|
anastEsomai
|
dE
|
kai
|
poreusomai
|
kai
|
synaTroisO
|
pros
|
kyrion
|
mu
|
ton
|
basilea
|
panta
|
israEl
|
kai
|
diaTEsomai
|
meta
|
su
|
diaTEkEn,
|
kai
|
basileuseis
|
epi
|
pasin,
|
hois
|
epiTymei
|
hE
|
PSyCHE
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_21
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
VF_FMI1S
|
x
|
C
|
VF_FMI1S
|
C
|
VF_FAI1S
|
P
|
N2_ASM
|
RP_GS
|
RA_ASM
|
N3V_ASM
|
A3_ASM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
VF_FMI1S
|
P
|
RP_GS
|
N1_ASF
|
C
|
VF_FAI2S
|
P
|
A3_DPM
|
RR_DPM
|
V2_PAI3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_21
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
David
|
to stand up put up, raise, resurrect
|
indeed
|
and also, even, namely
|
to go
|
and also, even, namely
|
to ???
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
I
|
the
|
king
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
Israel
|
and also, even, namely
|
to make covenant
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
covenant
|
and also, even, namely
|
to reign
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
who/whom/which
|
to desire i.e., to lust after: a "fullness" of emotion.
|
the
|
cold weather; life selfA. life, “λύθη ψ. τε μένος τε” Il.5.296, etc.;psyche=mind of a person
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_21
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
David (indecl)
|
I-will-be-STand-ed-UP
|
indeed
|
and
|
I-will-be-GO-ed
|
and
|
I-should-???
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
lord (acc); a lord ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
me (gen)
|
the (acc)
|
king (acc)
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
and
|
I-will-be-MAKE COVENANT-ed
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
covenant (acc)
|
and
|
you(sg)-will-REIGN
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
all (dat)
|
who/whom/which (dat)
|
he/she/it-is-DESIRE-ing, you(sg)-are-being-DESIRE-ed (classical), be-you(sg)-DESIRE-ing!
|
the (nom)
|
cold weathers (nom|acc|voc); life (nom|voc)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_21
|
2Krl_3:21_1
|
2Krl_3:21_2
|
2Krl_3:21_3
|
2Krl_3:21_4
|
2Krl_3:21_5
|
2Krl_3:21_6
|
2Krl_3:21_7
|
2Krl_3:21_8
|
2Krl_3:21_9
|
2Krl_3:21_10
|
2Krl_3:21_11
|
2Krl_3:21_12
|
2Krl_3:21_13
|
2Krl_3:21_14
|
2Krl_3:21_15
|
2Krl_3:21_16
|
2Krl_3:21_17
|
2Krl_3:21_18
|
2Krl_3:21_19
|
2Krl_3:21_20
|
2Krl_3:21_21
|
2Krl_3:21_22
|
2Krl_3:21_23
|
2Krl_3:21_24
|
2Krl_3:21_25
|
2Krl_3:21_26
|
2Krl_3:21_27
|
2Krl_3:21_28
|
2Krl_3:21_29
|
2Krl_3:21_30
|
2Krl_3:21_31
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_22
|
καὶ ἰδοὺ οἱ παῖδες Δαυιδ καὶ Ιωαβ παρεγίνοντο ἐκ τῆς ἐξοδίας καὶ σκῦλα πολλὰ ἔφερον μετ’ αὐτῶν· καὶ Αβεννηρ οὐκ ἦν μετὰ Δαυιδ εἰς Χεβρων, ὅτι ἀπεστάλκει αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπεληλύθει ἐν εἰρήνῃ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_22
|
And, behold, the servants of David and Joab arrived from their expedition, and they brought much spoil with them: and Abenner was not with David in Chebron, because he had sent him away, and he had departed in peace. (2 Samuel 3:22 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_22
|
Tymczasem gdy słudzy Dawida wraz z Joabem wracali z wyprawy, przynosząc bogatą zdobycz, Abnera już nie było u Dawida w Hebronie, gdyż go odprawił, i tamten poszedł w pokoju. (2 Sm 3:22 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_22
|
καὶ
|
ἰδοὺ
|
οἱ
|
παῖδες
|
Δαυιδ
|
καὶ
|
Ιωαβ
|
παρεγίνοντο
|
ἐκ
|
τῆς
|
ἐξοδίας
|
καὶ
|
σκῦλα
|
πολλὰ
|
ἔφερον
|
μετ’
|
αὐτῶν·
|
καὶ
|
Αβεννηρ
|
οὐκ
|
ἦν
|
μετὰ
|
Δαυιδ
|
εἰς
|
Χεβρων,
|
ὅτι
|
ἀπεστάλκει
|
αὐτὸν
|
καὶ
|
ἀπεληλύθει
|
ἐν
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_22
|
καί
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παῖ[δ]ς, -αιδός, ὁ and ἡ
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
καί
|
|
παρα·γίνομαι (παρα+γιν-, παρα+γενη·σ-, 2nd παρα+γεν-, παρα+γεγον·[κ]-, -, παρα+γενη·θ-)
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
σκῦλον, -ου, τό
|
πολ[λ]ύς πολλή πολ[λ]ύ
|
φέρω (φερ-, οι·σ-, ενεγκ·[σ]- or 2nd ενεγκ-, ενηνοχ·[κ]-, -, ενεχ·θ-)
|
μετά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
μετά
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
ὅτι
|
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἀπ·έρχομαι (απ+ερχ-, απ+ελευ·σ-, απ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd απ+ελθ-, απ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_22
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
—
|
Dziecka/służący
|
David
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By powstawać od przychodził do istnienia, by być pod ręką, by być obok, obok albo blisko
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Łup
|
Dużo
|
By przynosić (inf = ????????) Totalizator, niedźwiedź albo przewożą ładunek, przynoszą, przynoszą, przynosił, zabierają, rodzą
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By być
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
David
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
zamawiać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odchodzić
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_22
|
kai\
|
i)dou\
|
oi(
|
pai=des
|
*dauid
|
kai\
|
*iOab
|
paregi/nonto
|
e)k
|
tE=s
|
e)Xodi/as
|
kai\
|
sku=la
|
polla\
|
e)/feron
|
met’
|
au)tO=n·
|
kai\
|
*abennEr
|
ou)k
|
E)=n
|
meta\
|
*dauid
|
ei)s
|
*CHebrOn,
|
o(/ti
|
a)pesta/lkei
|
au)to\n
|
kai\
|
a)pelElu/Tei
|
e)n
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_22
|
kai
|
idu
|
hoi
|
paides
|
dauid
|
kai
|
iOab
|
pareginonto
|
ek
|
tEs
|
eXodias
|
kai
|
skyla
|
polla
|
eferon
|
met’
|
autOn·
|
kai
|
abennEr
|
uk
|
En
|
meta
|
dauid
|
eis
|
CHebrOn,
|
hoti
|
apestalkei
|
auton
|
kai
|
apelElyTei
|
en
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_22
|
C
|
I
|
RA_NPM
|
N3D_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
N_DSM
|
V1I_IMI3P
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
C
|
N2N_APN
|
A1_APN
|
V1I_IAI3P
|
P
|
RD_GPM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
D
|
V9_IAI3S
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N_AS
|
C
|
VXI_YAI3S
|
RD_ASM
|
C
|
VX_YAI3S
|
P
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_22
|
and also, even, namely
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
the
|
child/servant
|
David
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
to come into being from came into being, to be at hand, to be beside, by or near
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
spoil
|
much
|
to bring (inf = ενεγκειν)tote, bear or carry a load, bring, fetch, brought, carry off, give birth
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to be
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
David
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
because/that
|
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to depart
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_22
|
and
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
the (nom)
|
children/servants (nom|voc)
|
David (indecl)
|
and
|
|
they-were-being-COME-ed-INTO-BEING
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
|
and
|
spoils (nom|acc|voc)
|
many (nom|acc)
|
I-was-BRING-ing, they-were-BRING-ing
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
and
|
|
not
|
he/she/it-was
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
David (indecl)
|
into (+acc)
|
|
because/that
|
he/she/it-had-ORDER FORTH-ed
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-had-DEPART-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_22
|
2Krl_3:22_1
|
2Krl_3:22_2
|
2Krl_3:22_3
|
2Krl_3:22_4
|
2Krl_3:22_5
|
2Krl_3:22_6
|
2Krl_3:22_7
|
2Krl_3:22_8
|
2Krl_3:22_9
|
2Krl_3:22_10
|
2Krl_3:22_11
|
2Krl_3:22_12
|
2Krl_3:22_13
|
2Krl_3:22_14
|
2Krl_3:22_15
|
2Krl_3:22_16
|
2Krl_3:22_17
|
2Krl_3:22_18
|
2Krl_3:22_19
|
2Krl_3:22_20
|
2Krl_3:22_21
|
2Krl_3:22_22
|
2Krl_3:22_23
|
2Krl_3:22_24
|
2Krl_3:22_25
|
2Krl_3:22_26
|
2Krl_3:22_27
|
2Krl_3:22_28
|
2Krl_3:22_29
|
2Krl_3:22_30
|
2Krl_3:22_31
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_23
|
καὶ Ιωαβ καὶ πᾶσα ἡστρατιὰ αὐτοῦ ἤχθησαν, καὶ ἀπηγγέλη τῷ Ιωαβ λέγοντες Ἥκει Αβεννηρ υἱὸς Νηρ πρὸς Δαυιδ, καὶ ἀπέσταλκεν αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἐν εἰρήνῃ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_23
|
And Joab and all his army came, and it was reported to Joab, saying, Abenner the son of Ner is come to David, and David has let him go, and he has departed in peace. (2 Samuel 3:23 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_23
|
Po powrocie Joabai całego wojska, które mu towarzyszyło, doniesiono Joabowi, że Abner, syn Nera, przybył do króla, a ten go odprawił, tak że odszedł w pokoju. (2 Sm 3:23 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_23
|
καὶ
|
Ιωαβ
|
καὶ
|
πᾶσα
|
ἡ
|
στρατιὰ
|
αὐτοῦ
|
ἤχθησαν,
|
καὶ
|
ἀπηγγέλη
|
τῷ
|
Ιωαβ
|
λέγοντες
|
Ἥκει
|
Αβεννηρ
|
υἱὸς
|
Νηρ
|
πρὸς
|
Δαυιδ,
|
καὶ
|
ἀπέσταλκεν
|
αὐτὸν
|
καὶ
|
ἀπῆλθεν
|
ἐν
|
εἰρήνῃ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_23
|
καί
|
|
καί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
στρατιά, -ᾶς, ἡ (cf. στρατηγός)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἄγω (αγ-, αξ-, 2nd αγαγ-, αγειοχ·[κ]-, ηγ-, αχ·θ-)
|
καί
|
ἀπ·αγγέλλω (απ+αγγελλ-, απ+αγγελ(ε)·[σ]-, απ+αγγειλ·[σ]-, απ+ηγγελ·κ-, -, απ+αγγελ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἥκω (ηκ-, ηξ-, ηξ-, ηκ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
πρός
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἀπ·έρχομαι (απ+ερχ-, απ+ελευ·σ-, απ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd απ+ελθ-, απ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
εἰρήνη, -ης, ἡ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_23
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Armia
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By prowadzić
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By informować – informować albo opowiadać.
|
—
|
—
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
By mieć przychodzony przyszedłem.Przybyłem.
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
David
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
zamawiać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odchodzić
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Pokój
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_23
|
kai\
|
*iOab
|
kai\
|
pa=sa
|
E(
|
stratia\
|
au)tou=
|
E)/CHTEsan,
|
kai\
|
a)pEgge/lE
|
tO=|
|
*iOab
|
le/gontes
|
*(/Ekei
|
*abennEr
|
ui(o\s
|
*nEr
|
pro\s
|
*dauid,
|
kai\
|
a)pe/stalken
|
au)to\n
|
kai\
|
a)pE=lTen
|
e)n
|
ei)rE/nE|.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_23
|
kai
|
iOab
|
kai
|
pasa
|
hE
|
stratia
|
autu
|
ECHTEsan,
|
kai
|
apEngelE
|
tO
|
iOab
|
legontes
|
hEkei
|
abennEr
|
hyios
|
nEr
|
pros
|
dauid,
|
kai
|
apestalken
|
auton
|
kai
|
apElTen
|
en
|
eirEnE.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_23
|
D
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
A1S_NSF
|
RA_NSF
|
N1A_NSF
|
RD_GSM
|
VQI_API3P
|
C
|
VDI_API3S
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
V1_PAPNPM
|
V1_PAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
N_GS
|
P
|
N_AS
|
C
|
VX_XAI3S
|
RD_ASM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
N1_DSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_23
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
army
|
he/she/it/same
|
to lead
|
and also, even, namely
|
to report – to report ortell.
|
the
|
ć
|
to say/tell
|
to have come I have come. I have arrived.
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
David
|
and also, even, namely
|
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to depart
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
peace
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_23
|
and
|
|
and
|
every (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
army (nom|voc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
they-were-LEAD-ed
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-DELIVER A MESSAGE-ed
|
the (dat)
|
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom|voc)
|
he/she/it-is-HAVE COME-ing, you(sg)-are-being-HAVE COME-ed (classical), he/she/it-had-HAVE COME-ed
|
|
son (nom)
|
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
David (indecl)
|
and
|
he/she/it-has-ORDER FORTH-ed
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-DEPART-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
peace (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_23
|
2Krl_3:23_1
|
2Krl_3:23_2
|
2Krl_3:23_3
|
2Krl_3:23_4
|
2Krl_3:23_5
|
2Krl_3:23_6
|
2Krl_3:23_7
|
2Krl_3:23_8
|
2Krl_3:23_9
|
2Krl_3:23_10
|
2Krl_3:23_11
|
2Krl_3:23_12
|
2Krl_3:23_13
|
2Krl_3:23_14
|
2Krl_3:23_15
|
2Krl_3:23_16
|
2Krl_3:23_17
|
2Krl_3:23_18
|
2Krl_3:23_19
|
2Krl_3:23_20
|
2Krl_3:23_21
|
2Krl_3:23_22
|
2Krl_3:23_23
|
2Krl_3:23_24
|
2Krl_3:23_25
|
2Krl_3:23_26
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_24
|
καὶ εἰσῆλθεν Ιωαβ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα καὶ εἶπεν Τί τοῦτο ἐποίησας; ἰδοὺ ἦλθεν Αβεννηρ πρὸς σέ, καὶ ἵνα τί ἐξαπέσταλκας αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπελήλυθεν ἐν εἰρήνῃ;
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_24
|
And Joab went in to the king, and said, What is this that thou hast done? behold, Abenner came to thee; and why hast thou let him go, and he has departed in peace? (2 Samuel 3:24 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_24
|
Udał się więc Joabdo króla i rzekł: «Coś ty uczynił? Przecież przyszedł do ciebie Abner. Dlaczego go odprawiłeś, że odszedł w pokoju? (2 Sm 3:24 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_24
|
καὶ
|
εἰσῆλθεν
|
Ιωαβ
|
πρὸς
|
τὸν
|
βασιλέα
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Τί
|
τοῦτο
|
ἐποίησας;
|
ἰδοὺ
|
ἦλθεν
|
Αβεννηρ
|
πρὸς
|
σέ,
|
καὶ
|
ἵνα
|
τί
|
ἐξαπέσταλκας
|
αὐτὸν
|
καὶ
|
ἀπελήλυθεν
|
ἐν
|
εἰρήνῃ;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_24
|
καί
|
εἰσ·έρχομαι (εισ+ερχ-, εισ+ελευ·σ-, εισ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εισ+ελθ-, εισ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ὁράω a.k.a. εἶδον (ορ(α)-, οψ-, οψ-/ιδ·[σ]- or 2nd ιδ-, εορα·κ-/εωρα·κ-, εορα-/εωρα-/ωφ-, ορα·θ-/οφ·θ-)
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
|
πρός
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
ἵνα
|
τί[ν]ς[1] τί[ν], gen. τίνος, dat. τίνι, acc. τίνα τί
|
ἐξ·απο·στέλλω (εξαπο+στελλ-, εξαπο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, εξαπο+στειλ·[σ]-, εξαπ+εσταλ·κ-, εξαπ+εσταλ-, εξαπο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
ἀπ·έρχομαι (απ+ερχ-, απ+ελευ·σ-, απ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd απ+ελθ-, απ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
εἰρήνη, -ης, ἡ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_24
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wchodzić
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Król
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By czynić/rób
|
By widzieć umysłowego widoku, spostrzegać, spostrzegać, by widzieć, wyglądać, spostrzegać, przyszły; strona bierna aorystu dla ß????: ?????? Był używany w późniejszym Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
By przychodzić
|
—
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
żeby / ażeby / bo
|
Kto/co/dlaczego zaimek pytający: Kto? Co? Dlaczego? Itd.
|
Do ???
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odchodzić
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Pokój
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_24
|
kai\
|
ei)sE=lTen
|
*iOab
|
pro\s
|
to\n
|
basile/a
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*ti/
|
tou=to
|
e)poi/Esas;
|
i)dou\
|
E)=lTen
|
*abennEr
|
pro\s
|
se/,
|
kai\
|
i(/na
|
ti/
|
e)Xape/stalkas
|
au)to\n
|
kai\
|
a)pelE/luTen
|
e)n
|
ei)rE/nE|;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_24
|
kai
|
eisElTen
|
iOab
|
pros
|
ton
|
basilea
|
kai
|
eipen
|
ti
|
tuto
|
epoiEsas;
|
idu
|
ElTen
|
abennEr
|
pros
|
se,
|
kai
|
hina
|
ti
|
eXapestalkas
|
auton
|
kai
|
apelElyTen
|
en
|
eirEnE;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_24
|
D
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N3V_ASM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RI_ASN
|
RD_ASN
|
VAI_AAI2S
|
I
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RP_AS
|
C
|
C
|
RI_ASN
|
VX_XAI2S
|
RD_ASM
|
C
|
VX_XAI3S
|
P
|
N1_DSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_24
|
and also, even, namely
|
to enter
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
king
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to do/make
|
to see of mental sight,discern, perceive, To see, look, behold, future; aorist passive for βλεπω: ἑώρακα was used in later Gr., PPetr.2p.55 (iii B. C.), SIG685.74 (ii B. C.),
|
to come
|
ć
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
and also, even, namely
|
so that / in order to /because (so that/in order to) or as a cause of some action in some situation...II. special usages:.2. because, ἵ. ἀναγνῶ ἐτιμήθην "I was honoured because I read, Anon". ap. A.D.Synt.266.5, cf. Conj.243.21, Choerob.in Theod.2.257, al.; ....as per Liddell
|
who/what/why interrogative pronoun: who? what? why? etc.
|
to ???
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to depart
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
peace
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_24
|
and
|
he/she/it-ENTER-ed
|
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
king (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
this (nom|acc)
|
you(sg)-DO/MAKE-ed
|
be-you(sg)-SEE-ed!
|
he/she/it-COME-ed
|
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc)
|
and
|
so that / in order to /because
|
who/what/why (nom|acc)
|
you(sg)-have-???-ed
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-has-DEPART-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
peace (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_24
|
2Krl_3:24_1
|
2Krl_3:24_2
|
2Krl_3:24_3
|
2Krl_3:24_4
|
2Krl_3:24_5
|
2Krl_3:24_6
|
2Krl_3:24_7
|
2Krl_3:24_8
|
2Krl_3:24_9
|
2Krl_3:24_10
|
2Krl_3:24_11
|
2Krl_3:24_12
|
2Krl_3:24_13
|
2Krl_3:24_14
|
2Krl_3:24_15
|
2Krl_3:24_16
|
2Krl_3:24_17
|
2Krl_3:24_18
|
2Krl_3:24_19
|
2Krl_3:24_20
|
2Krl_3:24_21
|
2Krl_3:24_22
|
2Krl_3:24_23
|
2Krl_3:24_24
|
2Krl_3:24_25
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_25
|
ἦ οὐκ οἶδας τὴν κακίαν Αβεννηρ υἱοῦ Νηρ, ὅτι ἀπατῆσαί σε παρεγένετο καὶ γνῶναι τὴν ἔξοδόν σου καὶ τὴν εἴσοδόν σου καὶ γνῶναι ἅπαντα, ὅσα σὺ ποιεῖς;
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_25
|
Knowest thou not themischief of Abenner the son of Ner, that he came to deceive thee, and to know thy going out and thy coming in, and to know all things that thou doest? (2 Samuel 3:25 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_25
|
Czyż nie znasz Abnera, syna Nera? Toż on przyszedł cię oszukać i wywiedzieć się o twych zamiarach i o twych wszystkich przedsięwzięciach». (2 Sm 3:25 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_25
|
ἦ
|
οὐκ
|
οἶδας
|
τὴν
|
κακίαν
|
Αβεννηρ
|
υἱοῦ
|
Νηρ,
|
ὅτι
|
ἀπατῆσαί
|
σε
|
παρεγένετο
|
καὶ
|
γνῶναι
|
τὴν
|
ἔξοδόν
|
σου
|
καὶ
|
τὴν
|
εἴσοδόν
|
σου
|
καὶ
|
γνῶναι
|
ἅπαντα,
|
ὅσα
|
σὺ
|
ποιεῖς;
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_25
|
ἦ[2]
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
οἶδα (ath. ιδ-/ath. ειδ(ε)-/ath. ειδ-, ειδη·σ-/ει[δ]·σ-, ειδη·σ-, οιδ·[κ]-/ειδ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κακία, -ας, ἡ
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
ὅτι
|
ἀπατάω (απατ(α)-, απατη·σ-, απατη·σ-, -, -, απατη·θ-)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
παρα·γίνομαι (παρα+γιν-, παρα+γενη·σ-, 2nd παρα+γεν-, παρα+γεγον·[κ]-, -, παρα+γενη·θ-)
|
καί
|
γινώσκω/γιγν- (γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-, γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath. γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-, εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἔξ·οδος, -ου, ἡ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
εἴσ·οδος, -ου, ἡ
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
καί
|
γινώσκω/γιγν- (γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-, γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath. γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-, εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-)
|
ἅπα[ντ]ς ἅπασα ἅπαν[τ], gen. sg. ἅπαντος ἁπάσης ἅπαντος; ἀπ·αντάω (απ+αντ(α)-, απ+αντη·σ-, απ+αντη·σ-, απ+ηντη·κ-, -, -)
|
ὅσος -η -ον
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_25
|
Naprawdę
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By spostrzegać widzieć, by wiedzieć, by być świadomy z, by być zaznajamiany z
|
—
|
Źle źle, złośliwość
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By oszukiwać
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
By powstawać od przychodził do istnienia, by być pod ręką, by być obok, obok albo blisko
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wiedzieć to jest rozpoznaj.
|
—
|
Eksodus
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Wejście {Pozycja}
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wiedzieć to jest rozpoznaj.
|
Każdy; by spotykać
|
Tyleż/wiele jak
|
Ty
|
By czynić/rób
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_25
|
E)=
|
ou)k
|
oi)=das
|
tE\n
|
kaki/an
|
*abennEr
|
ui(ou=
|
*nEr,
|
o(/ti
|
a)patE=sai/
|
se
|
parege/neto
|
kai\
|
gnO=nai
|
tE\n
|
e)/Xodo/n
|
sou
|
kai\
|
tE\n
|
ei)/sodo/n
|
sou
|
kai\
|
gnO=nai
|
a(/panta,
|
o(/sa
|
su\
|
poiei=s;
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_25
|
E
|
uk
|
oidas
|
tEn
|
kakian
|
abennEr
|
hyiu
|
nEr,
|
hoti
|
apatEsai
|
se
|
paregeneto
|
kai
|
gnOnai
|
tEn
|
eXodon
|
su
|
kai
|
tEn
|
eisodon
|
su
|
kai
|
gnOnai
|
hapanta,
|
hosa
|
sy
|
poieis;
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_25
|
C
|
D
|
VX_XAI2S
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
N_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GS
|
C
|
VA_AAN
|
RP_AS
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
C
|
VZ_AAN
|
RA_ASF
|
N2_ASF
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
RA_ASF
|
N2_ASF
|
RP_GS
|
C
|
VZ_AAN
|
A3_APN
|
A1_APN
|
RP_NS
|
V2_PAI2S
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_25
|
truly
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to perceive to see, to know, to be aware of, to be acquainted with
|
the
|
evil evil, malice
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
because/that
|
to deceive
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
to come into being from came into being, to be at hand, to be beside, by or near
|
and also, even, namely
|
to know i.e. recognize.
|
the
|
exodus
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
entry
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
and also, even, namely
|
to know i.e. recognize.
|
every; to encounter
|
as much/many as
|
you
|
to do/make
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_25
|
truly
|
not
|
you(sg)-have-PERCEIVE-ed
|
the (acc)
|
evil (acc)
|
|
son (gen)
|
|
because/that
|
to-DECEIVE, be-you(sg)-DECEIVE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-DECEIVE (opt)
|
you(sg) (acc); your/yours(sg) (voc)
|
he/she/it-was-COME-ed-INTO-BEING
|
and
|
to-KNOW
|
the (acc)
|
exodus (acc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
and
|
the (acc)
|
entry (acc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
and
|
to-KNOW
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc); be-you(sg)-ENCOUNTER-ing!
|
as much/many as (nom|acc)
|
you(sg) (nom)
|
you(sg)-are-DO/MAKE-ing
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_25
|
2Krl_3:25_1
|
2Krl_3:25_2
|
2Krl_3:25_3
|
2Krl_3:25_4
|
2Krl_3:25_5
|
2Krl_3:25_6
|
2Krl_3:25_7
|
2Krl_3:25_8
|
2Krl_3:25_9
|
2Krl_3:25_10
|
2Krl_3:25_11
|
2Krl_3:25_12
|
2Krl_3:25_13
|
2Krl_3:25_14
|
2Krl_3:25_15
|
2Krl_3:25_16
|
2Krl_3:25_17
|
2Krl_3:25_18
|
2Krl_3:25_19
|
2Krl_3:25_20
|
2Krl_3:25_21
|
2Krl_3:25_22
|
2Krl_3:25_23
|
2Krl_3:25_24
|
2Krl_3:25_25
|
2Krl_3:25_26
|
2Krl_3:25_27
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_26
|
καὶ ἀνέστρεψεν Ιωαβἀπὸ τοῦ Δαυιδ καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέλους ὀπίσω Αβεννηρ, καὶ ἐπιστρέφουσιν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ φρέατος τοῦ Σειραμ· καὶ Δαυιδ οὐκ ᾔδει.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_26
|
And Joab returned from David, and sent messengers to Abenner after him; and they bring him back from the well of Seiram: but David knew it not. (2 Samuel 3:26 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_26
|
Skoro tylko Joab wyszedł od Dawida, wysłał za Abnerem gońców, którzy zawrócili go od cysterny Sira. A Dawid o tym nie wiedział. (2 Sm 3:26 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_26
|
καὶ
|
ἀνέστρεψεν
|
Ιωαβ
|
ἀπὸ
|
τοῦ
|
Δαυιδ
|
καὶ
|
ἀπέστειλεν
|
ἀγγέλους
|
ὀπίσω
|
Αβεννηρ,
|
καὶ
|
ἐπιστρέφουσιν
|
αὐτὸν
|
ἀπὸ
|
τοῦ
|
φρέατος
|
τοῦ
|
Σειραμ·
|
καὶ
|
Δαυιδ
|
οὐκ
|
ᾔδει.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_26
|
καί
|
ἀνα·στρέφω (ανα+στρεφ-, ανα+στρεψ-, ανα+στρεψ-, -, αν+εστραφ-, ανα+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
|
ἀπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἀπο·στέλλω (απο+στελλ-, απο+στελ(ε)·[σ]-, απο+στειλ·[σ]-, απ+εσταλ·κ-, απ+εσταλ-, απο+σταλ·[θ]-)
|
ἄγγελος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὀπίσω
|
|
καί
|
ἐπι·στρέφω (επι+στρεφ-, επι+στρεψ-, επι+στρεψ-, -, -, επι+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἀπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
φρέαρ, φρέατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
οἶδα (ath. ιδ-/ath. ειδ(ε)-/ath. ειδ-, ειδη·σ-/ει[δ]·σ-, ειδη·σ-, οιδ·[κ]-/ειδ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_26
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By przewracać się odwracaj, powalaj, wywracaj się, przewracaj się, obalaj, wywracaj się,
|
—
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
David
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
zamawiać
|
Agenta/anioł - przedstawiający pracownik ([anielski] agent, ambasador, prowadzący)
|
Z tyłu w tył, z tyłu, potem
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odwracać się dookoła
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Dobrze/dół
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
David
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By spostrzegać widzieć, by wiedzieć, by być świadomy z, by być zaznajamiany z
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_26
|
kai\
|
a)ne/strePSen
|
*iOab
|
a)po\
|
tou=
|
*dauid
|
kai\
|
a)pe/steilen
|
a)gge/lous
|
o)pi/sO
|
*abennEr,
|
kai\
|
e)pistre/fousin
|
au)to\n
|
a)po\
|
tou=
|
fre/atos
|
tou=
|
*seiram·
|
kai\
|
*dauid
|
ou)k
|
E)/|dei.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_26
|
kai
|
anestrePSen
|
iOab
|
apo
|
tu
|
dauid
|
kai
|
apesteilen
|
angelus
|
opisO
|
abennEr,
|
kai
|
epistrefusin
|
auton
|
apo
|
tu
|
freatos
|
tu
|
seiram·
|
kai
|
dauid
|
uk
|
Edei.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_26
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N2_APM
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
V1_PAI3P
|
RD_ASM
|
P
|
RA_GSN
|
N3T_GSN
|
RA_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
D
|
VXI_YAI3S
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_26
|
and also, even, namely
|
to upset invert, overthrow, upturn, overturn, subvert, tip over,
|
ć
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
David
|
and also, even, namely
|
to order forth to orderforth (order: in the sense of arrangement first, and as command secondary, like a ship's captain would order(arrange) a ship's deck and cargo for departure) this is often rendered send forth (a message, messanger, action, etc), or simply send
|
agent/angel - a representing worker ([angelic] agent, ambasador, leader)
|
behind back, behind, after
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to turn around
|
he/she/it/same
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
well/pit
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
David
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to perceive to see, to know, to be aware of, to be acquainted with
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_26
|
and
|
he/she/it-UPSET-ed
|
|
away from (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
David (indecl)
|
and
|
he/she/it-ORDER FORTH-ed
|
messengers/angels (acc)
|
behind
|
|
and
|
they-are-TURN-ing-AROUND, while TURN-ing-AROUND (dat)
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
away from (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
well/pit (gen)
|
the (gen)
|
|
and
|
David (indecl)
|
not
|
he/she/it-had-PERCEIVE-ed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_26
|
2Krl_3:26_1
|
2Krl_3:26_2
|
2Krl_3:26_3
|
2Krl_3:26_4
|
2Krl_3:26_5
|
2Krl_3:26_6
|
2Krl_3:26_7
|
2Krl_3:26_8
|
2Krl_3:26_9
|
2Krl_3:26_10
|
2Krl_3:26_11
|
2Krl_3:26_12
|
2Krl_3:26_13
|
2Krl_3:26_14
|
2Krl_3:26_15
|
2Krl_3:26_16
|
2Krl_3:26_17
|
2Krl_3:26_18
|
2Krl_3:26_19
|
2Krl_3:26_20
|
2Krl_3:26_21
|
2Krl_3:26_22
|
2Krl_3:26_23
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_27
|
καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν Αβεννηρ εἰς Χεβρων, καὶ ἐξέκλινεν αὐτὸν Ιωαβ ἐκ πλαγίων τῆς πύλης λαλῆσαι πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐνεδρεύων καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ ἐπὶ τὴν ψόαν, καὶ ἀπέθανεν ἐν τῷ αἵματι Ασαηλ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ Ιωαβ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_27
|
And he brought backAbenner to Chebron, and Joab caused him to turn aside from the gate to speak to him, laying wait for him: and he smote him there in the loins, and he died for the blood of Asael the brother of Joab. (2 Samuel 3:27 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_27
|
Kiedy Abner wrócił do Hebronu, Joab odprowadził go do środka bramy pod pozorem, że chce z nim poufnie porozmawiać. Tam zadał mu śmiertelny cios w podbrzusze za krew swego brata Asahela. (2 Sm 3:27 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_27
|
καὶ
|
ἐπέστρεψεν
|
Αβεννηρ
|
εἰς
|
Χεβρων,
|
καὶ
|
ἐξέκλινεν
|
αὐτὸν
|
Ιωαβ
|
ἐκ
|
πλαγίων
|
τῆς
|
πύλης
|
λαλῆσαι
|
πρὸς
|
αὐτὸν
|
ἐνεδρεύων
|
καὶ
|
ἐπάταξεν
|
αὐτὸν
|
ἐκεῖ
|
ἐπὶ
|
τὴν
|
ψόαν,
|
καὶ
|
ἀπέθανεν
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
αἵματι
|
Ασαηλ
|
τοῦ
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_27
|
καί
|
ἐπι·στρέφω (επι+στρεφ-, επι+στρεψ-, επι+στρεψ-, -, -, επι+στραφ·[θ]-)
|
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
καί
|
ἐκ·κλίνω (εκ+κλιν-, εκ+κλιν(ε)·[σ]-, εκ+κλιν·[σ]-, -, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
ἐκ
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πύλη, -ης, ἡ
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
πρός
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐν·εδρεύω (εν+εδρευ-, εν+εδρευ·σ-, εν+εδρευ·σ-, -, -, -)
|
καί
|
πατάσσω (πατασσ-, παταξ-, παταξ-, -, -, -)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐκεῖ
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ἀπο·θνῄσκω (απο+θνῃσκ-, απο+θαν(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+θαν-, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἷμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_27
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odwracać się dookoła
|
—
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By cofać się/unikaj
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
—
|
Brama
|
By mówić
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By czatować
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By uderzać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Tam
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By umierać
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Krew
|
—
|
—
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_27
|
kai\
|
e)pe/strePSen
|
*abennEr
|
ei)s
|
*CHebrOn,
|
kai\
|
e)Xe/klinen
|
au)to\n
|
*iOab
|
e)k
|
plagi/On
|
tE=s
|
pu/lEs
|
lalE=sai
|
pro\s
|
au)to\n
|
e)nedreu/On
|
kai\
|
e)pa/taXen
|
au)to\n
|
e)kei=
|
e)pi\
|
tE\n
|
PSo/an,
|
kai\
|
a)pe/Tanen
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
ai(/mati
|
*asaEl
|
tou=
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_27
|
kai
|
epestrePSen
|
abennEr
|
eis
|
CHebrOn,
|
kai
|
eXeklinen
|
auton
|
iOab
|
ek
|
plagiOn
|
tEs
|
pylEs
|
lalEsai
|
pros
|
auton
|
enedreuOn
|
kai
|
epataXen
|
auton
|
ekei
|
epi
|
tEn
|
PSoan,
|
kai
|
apeTanen
|
en
|
tO
|
haimati
|
asaEl
|
tu
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_27
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N_AS
|
C
|
V1I_IAI3S
|
RD_ASM
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
A1A_GPM
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
VA_AAN
|
P
|
RD_ASM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RD_ASM
|
D
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_DSN
|
N3M_DSN
|
N_GSM
|
RA_GSM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_27
|
and also, even, namely
|
to turn around
|
ć
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to recoil/avoid
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
ć
|
the
|
gate
|
to speak
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
he/she/it/same
|
to lie in wait
|
and also, even, namely
|
to smite
|
he/she/it/same
|
there
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to die
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
blood
|
ć
|
the
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_27
|
and
|
he/she/it-TURN-ed-AROUND
|
|
into (+acc)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-RECOIL/AVOID-ing, he/she/it-RECOIL/AVOID-ed
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
|
out of (+gen)
|
|
the (gen)
|
gate (gen)
|
to-SPEAK, be-you(sg)-SPEAK-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-SPEAK (opt)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
while LIE-ing-IN-WAIT (nom)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SMITE-ed
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
there
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-DIE-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
blood (dat)
|
|
the (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_27
|
2Krl_3:27_1
|
2Krl_3:27_2
|
2Krl_3:27_3
|
2Krl_3:27_4
|
2Krl_3:27_5
|
2Krl_3:27_6
|
2Krl_3:27_7
|
2Krl_3:27_8
|
2Krl_3:27_9
|
2Krl_3:27_10
|
2Krl_3:27_11
|
2Krl_3:27_12
|
2Krl_3:27_13
|
2Krl_3:27_14
|
2Krl_3:27_15
|
2Krl_3:27_16
|
2Krl_3:27_17
|
2Krl_3:27_18
|
2Krl_3:27_19
|
2Krl_3:27_20
|
2Krl_3:27_21
|
2Krl_3:27_22
|
2Krl_3:27_23
|
2Krl_3:27_24
|
2Krl_3:27_25
|
2Krl_3:27_26
|
2Krl_3:27_27
|
2Krl_3:27_28
|
2Krl_3:27_29
|
2Krl_3:27_30
|
2Krl_3:27_31
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_28
|
καὶ ἤκουσεν Δαυιδ μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ εἶπεν Ἀθῷός εἰμι ἐγὼ καὶ ἡ βασιλεία μου ἀπὸ κυρίου ἕως αἰῶνος ἀπὸ τῶν αἱμάτων Αβεννηρ υἱοῦ Νηρ·
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_28
|
And David heard of itafterwards, and said, I and my kingdom are guiltless before the Lord even for ever of the blood of Abenner the son of Ner. (2 Samuel 3:28 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_28
|
Gdy Dawid otrzymał o tym wiadomość, powiedział: «Ani ja, ani moje królestwo nie ma winy przed Panem za krew Abnera, syna Nera. (2 Sm 3:28 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_28
|
Καὶ
|
ἤκουσεν
|
Δαυιδ
|
μετὰ
|
ταῦτα
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Ἀθῷός
|
εἰμι
|
ἐγὼ
|
καὶ
|
ἡ
|
βασιλεία
|
μου
|
ἀπὸ
|
κυρίου
|
ἕως
|
αἰῶνος
|
ἀπὸ
|
τῶν
|
αἱμάτων
|
Αβεννηρ
|
υἱοῦ
|
Νηρ·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_28
|
καί
|
ἀκούω (ακου-, ακου·σ-, ακου·σ-, ακηκο·[κ]-, ηκουσ-, ακουσ·θ-)
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
μετά
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ἀ·θῷος -ον
|
εἶμι[2] [EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -); εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεία, -ας, ἡ; βασίλειος -ον
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ἀπό
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ἕως[1]; ἕως[2], -ω, ἡ [LXX], acc. -ω
|
αἰών, -ῶνος, ὁ
|
ἀπό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
αἷμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_28
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By słyszeć
|
David
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Bez kary/usprawiedliwiał
|
By iść; by być
|
Ja
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Królestwo; królewski
|
Ja
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Aż; świtaj
|
Eon w pl., ??? ???? ?????? Na zawsze
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Krew
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_28
|
*kai\
|
E)/kousen
|
*dauid
|
meta\
|
tau=ta
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*)aTO=|o/s
|
ei)mi
|
e)gO\
|
kai\
|
E(
|
basilei/a
|
mou
|
a)po\
|
kuri/ou
|
e(/Os
|
ai)O=nos
|
a)po\
|
tO=n
|
ai(ma/tOn
|
*abennEr
|
ui(ou=
|
*nEr·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_28
|
kai
|
Ekusen
|
dauid
|
meta
|
tauta
|
kai
|
eipen
|
aTOos
|
eimi
|
egO
|
kai
|
hE
|
basileia
|
mu
|
apo
|
kyriu
|
heOs
|
aiOnos
|
apo
|
tOn
|
haimatOn
|
abennEr
|
hyiu
|
nEr·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_28
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RD_APN
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
A1B_NSM
|
V9_PAI1S
|
RP_NS
|
C
|
RA_NSF
|
N1A_NSF
|
RP_GS
|
P
|
N2_GSM
|
C
|
N3W_GSM
|
P
|
RA_GPN
|
N3M_GPN
|
N_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_28
|
and also, even, namely
|
to hear
|
David
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
without penalty/exculpated
|
to go; to be
|
I
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
kingdom; royal
|
I
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
until; dawn
|
eon in pl., εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας for ever
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
blood
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_28
|
and
|
he/she/it-HEAR-ed
|
David (indecl)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
these (nom|acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
without penalty/exculpated ([Adj] nom)
|
I-am-GO-ing; I-am
|
I (nom)
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
kingdom (nom|voc); royal ([Adj] nom|acc|voc)
|
me (gen)
|
away from (+gen)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
until; dawn (nom|voc), dawns (acc)
|
eon (gen)
|
away from (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
bloods (gen)
|
|
son (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_28
|
2Krl_3:28_1
|
2Krl_3:28_2
|
2Krl_3:28_3
|
2Krl_3:28_4
|
2Krl_3:28_5
|
2Krl_3:28_6
|
2Krl_3:28_7
|
2Krl_3:28_8
|
2Krl_3:28_9
|
2Krl_3:28_10
|
2Krl_3:28_11
|
2Krl_3:28_12
|
2Krl_3:28_13
|
2Krl_3:28_14
|
2Krl_3:28_15
|
2Krl_3:28_16
|
2Krl_3:28_17
|
2Krl_3:28_18
|
2Krl_3:28_19
|
2Krl_3:28_20
|
2Krl_3:28_21
|
2Krl_3:28_22
|
2Krl_3:28_23
|
2Krl_3:28_24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_29
|
καταντησάτωσαν ἐπὶκεφαλὴν Ιωαβ καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἐκλίποι ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου Ιωαβ γονορρυὴς καὶ λεπρὸς καὶ κρατῶν σκυτάλης καὶ πίπτων ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ καὶ ἐλασσούμενος ἄρτοις.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_29
|
Let it fall upon the head of Joab, and upon all the house of his father; and let there not be wanting of the house of Joab one that has an issue, or a leper, or that leans on a staff, or that falls by the sword, or that wants bread. (2 Samuel 3:29 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_29
|
Niech odpowiedzialność za nią spadnie na głowę Joaba i na cały jego ród. Oby nigdy nie ustały w domu Joaba wycieki, trąd, podpieranie się laską, śmierć od miecza i głód chleba!» (2 Sm 3:29 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_29
|
καταντησάτωσαν
|
ἐπὶ
|
κεφαλὴν
|
Ιωαβ
|
καὶ
|
ἐπὶ
|
πάντα
|
τὸν
|
οἶκον
|
τοῦ
|
πατρὸς
|
αὐτοῦ,
|
καὶ
|
μὴ
|
ἐκλίποι
|
ἐκ
|
τοῦ
|
οἴκου
|
Ιωαβ
|
γονορρυὴς
|
καὶ
|
λεπρὸς
|
καὶ
|
κρατῶν
|
σκυτάλης
|
καὶ
|
πίπτων
|
ἐν
|
ῥομφαίᾳ
|
καὶ
|
ἐλασσούμενος
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_29
|
κατ·αντάω (-, -, κατ+αντη·σ-, κατ+ηντη·κ-, -, -)
|
ἐπί
|
κεφαλή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
|
καί
|
ἐπί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πατήρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ὁ, voc. pl. πατέρες
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
μή
|
ἐκ·λείπω (εκ+λειπ-, εκ+λειψ-, 2nd εκ+λιπ-, εκ+λελοιπ·[κ]-, εκ+λελειπ-, -)
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία); οἰκέω (οικ(ε)-, οικη·σ-, οικη·σ-, -, -, οικη·θ-)
|
|
|
καί
|
λεπρός -ά -όν
|
καί
|
κράτο·ς, -ους, τό; κρατέω (κρατ(ε)-, κρατη·σ-, κρατη·σ-, κεκρατη·κ-, κεκρατη-, κρατη·θ-)
|
|
καί
|
πίπτω (πιπτ-, πεσ(ε)·[σ]-, πεσ·[σ]- or 2nd πεσ-, πεπτω·κ-, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
ῥομφαία, -ας, ἡ (cf. μάχαιρα)
|
καί
|
ἐλαττόω/ἐλασσόω (ελαττ(ο)-/ελασσ(ο)-, ελαττω·σ-, ελαττω·σ-, -, ηλαττω-, ελαττω·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_29
|
By przybywać przybywaj w albo przy miejscu, albo przybywaj cel
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Głowa
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Dom
|
—
|
Ojciec
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Nie
|
By zawodzić (zmarły; zawódź, brakuj, pustynny, porzucaj, uwolniony, opuszczany)
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
Dom; by mieszkać
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Trędowaty
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Poruszaj się kołysać berło, posiadanie, stan, warunek {stan}, władzę polityczną; by chwytać/rzucenie się by brać uchwyt z, by być potężne, by chwytać, nieść, nieść, zatrzymywać
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By spadać/łuk – by spadać (fatalnie spadaj, bądź nieudany) albo [szybko] kłaniaj się nisko.
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Szpada
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By robić niższy
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_29
|
katantEsa/tOsan
|
e)pi\
|
kefalE\n
|
*iOab
|
kai\
|
e)pi\
|
pa/nta
|
to\n
|
oi)=kon
|
tou=
|
patro\s
|
au)tou=,
|
kai\
|
mE\
|
e)kli/poi
|
e)k
|
tou=
|
oi)/kou
|
*iOab
|
gonorruE\s
|
kai\
|
lepro\s
|
kai\
|
kratO=n
|
skuta/lEs
|
kai\
|
pi/ptOn
|
e)n
|
r(omfai/a|
|
kai\
|
e)lassou/menos
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_29
|
katantEsatOsan
|
epi
|
kefalEn
|
iOab
|
kai
|
epi
|
panta
|
ton
|
oikon
|
tu
|
patros
|
autu,
|
kai
|
mE
|
eklipoi
|
ek
|
tu
|
oiku
|
iOab
|
gonorryEs
|
kai
|
lepros
|
kai
|
kratOn
|
skytalEs
|
kai
|
piptOn
|
en
|
romfaia
|
kai
|
elassumenos
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_29
|
VA_AAS3P
|
P
|
N1_ASF
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
P
|
A3_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3_GSM
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
D
|
VB_AAO3S
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
A3H_NSM
|
C
|
A1A_NSM
|
C
|
V2_PAPNSM
|
N1_GSF
|
C
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
P
|
N1A_DSF
|
C
|
V4_PMPNSM
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_29
|
to arrive arrive in or ata place, or attain a goal
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
head
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
house
|
the
|
father
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
not
|
to fail (deceased; fail, be wanting, desert, abandon, quit, left out)
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
house; to dwell
|
ć
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
leprous
|
and also, even, namely
|
sway to sway the scepter, possession, state, condition, political power; to seize/grab hold to take hold of, to be powerful, to seize, bear, carry, detain
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to fall/bow – to fall (disastrously fall, be unsuccessful) or [quickly] bow low.
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
sword
|
and also, even, namely
|
to make inferior
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_29
|
let-them-ARRIVE!
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
head (acc)
|
|
and
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
house (acc)
|
the (gen)
|
father (gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
not
|
he/she/it-happens-to-FAIL (opt)
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
house (gen); be-you(sg)-being-DWELL-ed!
|
|
|
and
|
leprous ([Adj] nom)
|
and
|
swaies (gen); while SEIZE/GRAB-ing-HOLD (nom)
|
|
and
|
while FALL-ing (nom)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
sword (dat)
|
and
|
while being-MAKE-ed-INFERIOR (nom)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_29
|
2Krl_3:29_1
|
2Krl_3:29_2
|
2Krl_3:29_3
|
2Krl_3:29_4
|
2Krl_3:29_5
|
2Krl_3:29_6
|
2Krl_3:29_7
|
2Krl_3:29_8
|
2Krl_3:29_9
|
2Krl_3:29_10
|
2Krl_3:29_11
|
2Krl_3:29_12
|
2Krl_3:29_13
|
2Krl_3:29_14
|
2Krl_3:29_15
|
2Krl_3:29_16
|
2Krl_3:29_17
|
2Krl_3:29_18
|
2Krl_3:29_19
|
2Krl_3:29_20
|
2Krl_3:29_21
|
2Krl_3:29_22
|
2Krl_3:29_23
|
2Krl_3:29_24
|
2Krl_3:29_25
|
2Krl_3:29_26
|
2Krl_3:29_27
|
2Krl_3:29_28
|
2Krl_3:29_29
|
2Krl_3:29_30
|
2Krl_3:29_31
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_30
|
Ιωαβ δὲ καὶ Αβεσσα ὁἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ διεπαρετηροῦντο τὸν Αβεννηρ ἀνθ’ ὧν ἐθανάτωσεν τὸν Ασαηλ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτῶν ἐν Γαβαων ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ. –
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_30
|
For Joab and Abessa his brother laid wait continually for Abenner, because he slew Asael their brother at Gabaon in the battle. (2 Samuel 3:30 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_30
|
A Joab i jego bratAbiszaj zamordowali Abnera, gdyż przez niego umarł ich brat Asahel w bitwie koło Gibeonu. (2 Sm 3:30 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_30
|
Ιωαβ
|
δὲ
|
καὶ
|
Αβεσσα
|
ὁ
|
ἀδελφὸς
|
αὐτοῦ
|
διεπαρετηροῦντο
|
τὸν
|
Αβεννηρ
|
ἀνθ’
|
ὧν
|
ἐθανάτωσεν
|
τὸν
|
Ασαηλ
|
τὸν
|
ἀδελφὸν
|
αὐτῶν
|
ἐν
|
Γαβαων
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
πολέμῳ.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_30
|
|
δέ
|
καί
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ἀντί
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
θανατόω (θανατ(ο)-, θανατω·σ-, θανατω·σ-, -, τεθανατω-, θανατω·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀδελφός, -οῦ, ὁ, voc. pl. ἀδελφοί
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐν
|
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πόλεμος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_30
|
—
|
zaś
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
Brat
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Przeciw (+informacja)
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By zgładzać
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Brat
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Wojna [zobacz polemiczny]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_30
|
*iOab
|
de\
|
kai\
|
*abessa
|
o(
|
a)delfo\s
|
au)tou=
|
dieparetErou=nto
|
to\n
|
*abennEr
|
a)nT’
|
O(=n
|
e)Tana/tOsen
|
to\n
|
*asaEl
|
to\n
|
a)delfo\n
|
au)tO=n
|
e)n
|
*gabaOn
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
pole/mO|.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_30
|
iOab
|
de
|
kai
|
abessa
|
ho
|
adelfos
|
autu
|
dieparetErunto
|
ton
|
abennEr
|
anT’
|
hOn
|
eTanatOsen
|
ton
|
asaEl
|
ton
|
adelfon
|
autOn
|
en
|
gabaOn
|
en
|
tO
|
polemO.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_30
|
N_NSM
|
x
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RD_GSM
|
V2I_IMI3P
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
P
|
RR_GPM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RD_GPM
|
P
|
N_DS
|
P
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_30
|
ć
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
the
|
brother
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
against (+gen)
|
who/whom/which
|
to put to death
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
brother
|
he/she/it/same
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
war [see polemic]
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_30
|
|
Yet
|
and
|
|
the (nom)
|
brother (nom)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
|
the (acc)
|
|
against (+gen)
|
who/whom/which (gen)
|
he/she/it-PUT-ed-TO-DEATH
|
the (acc)
|
|
the (acc)
|
brother (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
war (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_30
|
2Krl_3:30_1
|
2Krl_3:30_2
|
2Krl_3:30_3
|
2Krl_3:30_4
|
2Krl_3:30_5
|
2Krl_3:30_6
|
2Krl_3:30_7
|
2Krl_3:30_8
|
2Krl_3:30_9
|
2Krl_3:30_10
|
2Krl_3:30_11
|
2Krl_3:30_12
|
2Krl_3:30_13
|
2Krl_3:30_14
|
2Krl_3:30_15
|
2Krl_3:30_16
|
2Krl_3:30_17
|
2Krl_3:30_18
|
2Krl_3:30_19
|
2Krl_3:30_20
|
2Krl_3:30_21
|
2Krl_3:30_22
|
2Krl_3:30_23
|
2Krl_3:30_24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_31
|
καὶ εἶπεν Δαυιδ πρὸςΙωαβ καὶ πρὸς πάντα τὸν λαὸν τὸν μετ’ αὐτοῦ Διαρρήξατε τὰ ἱμάτια ὑμῶν καὶ περιζώσασθε σάκκους καὶ κόπτεσθε ἔμπροσθεν Αβεννηρ· καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς Δαυιδ ἐπορεύετο ὀπίσω τῆς κλίνης.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_31
|
And David said to Joab and to all the people with him, Rend your garments, and gird yourselves with sackcloth, and lament before Abenner. And king David followed the bier. (2 Samuel 3:31 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_31
|
Rzekł więc Dawiddo Joaba i do wszystkich towarzyszących mu ludzi: «Porozdzierajcie swe szaty, nałóżcie wory i podnieście lament wobec zwłok Abnera». Król Dawid postępował za marami. (2 Sm 3:31 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_31
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Δαυιδ
|
πρὸς
|
Ιωαβ
|
καὶ
|
πρὸς
|
πάντα
|
τὸν
|
λαὸν
|
τὸν
|
μετ’
|
αὐτοῦ
|
Διαρρήξατε
|
τὰ
|
ἱμάτια
|
ὑμῶν
|
καὶ
|
περιζώσασθε
|
σάκκους
|
καὶ
|
κόπτεσθε
|
ἔμπροσθεν
|
Αβεννηρ·
|
καὶ
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
Δαυιδ
|
ἐπορεύετο
|
ὀπίσω
|
τῆς
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_31
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
πρός
|
|
καί
|
πρός
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
μετά
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
δια·ρρήγνυμι/-ρρήσσω (ath. δια+ρρηγνυ-/δια+ρρησσ-, δια+ρρηξ-, δια+ρρηξ-, δι+ερρηχ·[κ]-/δι+ερρηγ·[κ]-/δι+ερρωγ·[κ]-, δια+ερρηγ-, δια+ρραγ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἱμάτιον, -ου, τό
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς
|
καί
|
περι·ζώννυμι/-ζωννύω (ath. περι+ζωννυ-/περι+ζωννυ-, περι+ζω·σ-, περι+ζω·σ-, -, περι+εζωσ-, -)
|
σάκκος, -ου, ὁ
|
καί
|
κόπτω (κοπτ-, κοψ-, κοψ-, -, κεκοπτ-, κοπ·[θ]-)
|
ἔμ·προσ·θεν/-θε
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
πορεύω (πορευ-, πορευ·σ-, πορευ·σ-, -, πεπορευ-, πορευ·θ-)
|
ὀπίσω
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_31
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
David
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
—
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By zrywać przerwę na wskroś, włamywać się, robić wyłom, rozrywać {przerywać}, zbijać
|
—
|
Ubierająca część garderoby, płaszcz
|
Ty
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do okrążanego jak gdybyś z uździenicą uździenicy , niech opasuje, opasuj, otaczaj, engird, otaczaj, opasuj, opaska, spódnica, osadzaj pas {strefę}
|
Płótno workowe
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By odcinać niech wyrzyna się, wal na prawo i na lewo, wiór, leń się
|
Przedtem/w przodzie z
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Król
|
David
|
By iść
|
Z tyłu w tył, z tyłu, potem
|
—
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_31
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*dauid
|
pro\s
|
*iOab
|
kai\
|
pro\s
|
pa/nta
|
to\n
|
lao\n
|
to\n
|
met’
|
au)tou=
|
*diarrE/Xate
|
ta\
|
i(ma/tia
|
u(mO=n
|
kai\
|
periDZO/sasTe
|
sa/kkous
|
kai\
|
ko/ptesTe
|
e)/mprosTen
|
*abennEr·
|
kai\
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
*dauid
|
e)poreu/eto
|
o)pi/sO
|
tE=s
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_31
|
kai
|
eipen
|
dauid
|
pros
|
iOab
|
kai
|
pros
|
panta
|
ton
|
laon
|
ton
|
met’
|
autu
|
diarrEXate
|
ta
|
himatia
|
hymOn
|
kai
|
periDZOsasTe
|
sakkus
|
kai
|
koptesTe
|
emprosTen
|
abennEr·
|
kai
|
ho
|
basileus
|
dauid
|
eporeueto
|
opisO
|
tEs
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_31
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
C
|
P
|
A3_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
P
|
RD_GSM
|
VA_AAD2P
|
RA_APN
|
N2N_APN
|
RP_GP
|
C
|
VB_AMD2P
|
N2_APM
|
C
|
V1_PMI2P
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
V1I_IMI3S
|
D
|
RA_GSF
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_31
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
David
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
the
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
he/she/it/same
|
to rupture break through, burgle, breach, disrupt, stave
|
the
|
clothing garment, cloak
|
you
|
and also, even, namely
|
to encircled as if with ahalter halter, begird, belt, surround, engird, encompass, belt, cincture, skirt, embed zone
|
sackcloth
|
and also, even, namely
|
to cut off cut, slash, chip, skive
|
before/in front of
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
king
|
David
|
to go
|
behind back, behind, after
|
the
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_31
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
David (indecl)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
and
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
people (acc)
|
the (acc)
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
do-RUPTURE-you(pl)!
|
the (nom|acc)
|
clothings (nom|acc|voc)
|
you(pl) (gen)
|
and
|
be-you(pl)-ENCIRCLED AS IF WITH A HALTER-ed!
|
sackcloths (acc)
|
and
|
you(pl)-are-being-CUT OFF-ed, be-you(pl)-being-CUT OFF-ed!
|
before/in front of
|
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
David (indecl)
|
he/she/it-was-being-GO-ed
|
behind
|
the (gen)
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_31
|
2Krl_3:31_1
|
2Krl_3:31_2
|
2Krl_3:31_3
|
2Krl_3:31_4
|
2Krl_3:31_5
|
2Krl_3:31_6
|
2Krl_3:31_7
|
2Krl_3:31_8
|
2Krl_3:31_9
|
2Krl_3:31_10
|
2Krl_3:31_11
|
2Krl_3:31_12
|
2Krl_3:31_13
|
2Krl_3:31_14
|
2Krl_3:31_15
|
2Krl_3:31_16
|
2Krl_3:31_17
|
2Krl_3:31_18
|
2Krl_3:31_19
|
2Krl_3:31_20
|
2Krl_3:31_21
|
2Krl_3:31_22
|
2Krl_3:31_23
|
2Krl_3:31_24
|
2Krl_3:31_25
|
2Krl_3:31_26
|
2Krl_3:31_27
|
2Krl_3:31_28
|
2Krl_3:31_29
|
2Krl_3:31_30
|
2Krl_3:31_31
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_32
|
καὶ θάπτουσιν τὸν Αβεννηρ εἰς Χεβρων· καὶ ἦρεν ὁ βασιλεὺς τὴν φωνὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔκλαυσεν ἐπὶ τοῦ τάφου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔκλαυσεν πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἐπὶ Αβεννηρ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_32
|
And they bury Abenner in Chebron: and the king lifted up his voice, and wept at his tomb, and all the people wept for Abenner. (2 Samuel 3:32 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_32
|
Kiedy Abnera grzebano w Hebronie, król głośno płakał nad grobem Abnera, płakali też wszyscy ludzie. (2 Sm 3:32 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_32
|
καὶ
|
θάπτουσιν
|
τὸν
|
Αβεννηρ
|
εἰς
|
Χεβρων·
|
καὶ
|
ἦρεν
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
τὴν
|
φωνὴν
|
αὐτοῦ
|
καὶ
|
ἔκλαυσεν
|
ἐπὶ
|
τοῦ
|
τάφου
|
αὐτοῦ,
|
καὶ
|
ἔκλαυσεν
|
πᾶς
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
ἐπὶ
|
Αβεννηρ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_32
|
καί
|
θάπτω (θαπτ-, θαψ-, θαψ-, -, τεθαπτ-, ταφ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
εἰς[1]
|
|
καί
|
αἴρω (αιρ-, αρ(ε)·[σ]-, αρ·[σ]-, ηρ·κ-, ηρ-, αρ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
φωνή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
κλαίω (κλαι-, κλαυ·σ-, κλαυ·σ-, -, -, κλαυσ·θ-)
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
τάφος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
κλαίω (κλαι-, κλαυ·σ-, κλαυ·σ-, -, -, κλαυσ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ἐπί
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_32
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By grzebać
|
—
|
—
|
Do (+przyspieszenie)
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By podnosić/kilof zaprzyjaźniają się, totalizator, podnoszą
|
—
|
Król
|
—
|
Dźwięku/głos płacze
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By płakać
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Poważny
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By płakać
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_32
|
kai\
|
Ta/ptousin
|
to\n
|
*abennEr
|
ei)s
|
*CHebrOn·
|
kai\
|
E)=ren
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
tE\n
|
fOnE\n
|
au)tou=
|
kai\
|
e)/klausen
|
e)pi\
|
tou=
|
ta/fou
|
au)tou=,
|
kai\
|
e)/klausen
|
pa=s
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
e)pi\
|
*abennEr.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_32
|
kai
|
Taptusin
|
ton
|
abennEr
|
eis
|
CHebrOn·
|
kai
|
Eren
|
ho
|
basileus
|
tEn
|
fOnEn
|
autu
|
kai
|
eklausen
|
epi
|
tu
|
tafu
|
autu,
|
kai
|
eklausen
|
pas
|
ho
|
laos
|
epi
|
abennEr.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_32
|
C
|
V1_PAI3P
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
P
|
N_AS
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
RD_GSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
A3_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N_DSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_32
|
and also, even, namely
|
to bury
|
the
|
ć
|
into (+acc)
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to lift/pick up take up,tote, raise
|
the
|
king
|
the
|
sound/voice cries
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to weep
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
grave
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
to weep
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_32
|
and
|
they-are-BURY-ing, while BURY-ing (dat)
|
the (acc)
|
|
into (+acc)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-LIFT/PICK-ed-UP
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
the (acc)
|
sound/voice (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-WEEP-ed
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (gen)
|
grave (gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
and
|
he/she/it-WEEP-ed
|
every (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_32
|
2Krl_3:32_1
|
2Krl_3:32_2
|
2Krl_3:32_3
|
2Krl_3:32_4
|
2Krl_3:32_5
|
2Krl_3:32_6
|
2Krl_3:32_7
|
2Krl_3:32_8
|
2Krl_3:32_9
|
2Krl_3:32_10
|
2Krl_3:32_11
|
2Krl_3:32_12
|
2Krl_3:32_13
|
2Krl_3:32_14
|
2Krl_3:32_15
|
2Krl_3:32_16
|
2Krl_3:32_17
|
2Krl_3:32_18
|
2Krl_3:32_19
|
2Krl_3:32_20
|
2Krl_3:32_21
|
2Krl_3:32_22
|
2Krl_3:32_23
|
2Krl_3:32_24
|
2Krl_3:32_25
|
2Krl_3:32_26
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_33
|
καὶ ἐθρήνησεν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐπὶ Αβεννηρ καὶ εἶπεν Εἰ κατὰ τὸν θάνατον Ναβαλ ἀποθανεῖται Αβεννηρ;
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_33
|
And the king mournedover Abenner, and said, Shall Abenner die according to the death of Nabal? (2 Samuel 3:33 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_33
|
Król ułożył pieśń żałobną i zaśpiewał ją: «Czemuż to umarł Abner, tak jak ginie nikczemnik? (2 Sm 3:33 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_33
|
καὶ
|
ἐθρήνησεν
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
ἐπὶ
|
Αβεννηρ
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
Εἰ
|
κατὰ
|
τὸν
|
θάνατον
|
Ναβαλ
|
ἀποθανεῖται
|
Αβεννηρ;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_33
|
καί
|
θρηνέω (θρην(ε)-, θρηνη·σ-, θρηνη·σ-, -, -, θρηνη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ἐπί
|
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
εἰ
|
κατά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θάνατος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
ἀπο·θνῄσκω (απο+θνῃσκ-, απο+θαν(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+θαν-, -, -, -)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_33
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By lamentować
|
—
|
Król
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Jeżeli
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Śmierć
|
—
|
By umierać
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_33
|
kai\
|
e)TrE/nEsen
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
e)pi\
|
*abennEr
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
*ei)
|
kata\
|
to\n
|
Ta/naton
|
*nabal
|
a)poTanei=tai
|
*abennEr;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_33
|
kai
|
eTrEnEsen
|
ho
|
basileus
|
epi
|
abennEr
|
kai
|
eipen
|
ei
|
kata
|
ton
|
Tanaton
|
nabal
|
apoTaneitai
|
abennEr;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_33
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
P
|
N_DSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
C
|
P
|
RA_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N_GS
|
VF2_FMI3S
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_33
|
and also, even, namely
|
to lament
|
the
|
king
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
if
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
death
|
ć
|
to die
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_33
|
and
|
he/she/it-LAMENT-ed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
if
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
death (acc)
|
|
he/she/it-will-be-DIE-ed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_33
|
2Krl_3:33_1
|
2Krl_3:33_2
|
2Krl_3:33_3
|
2Krl_3:33_4
|
2Krl_3:33_5
|
2Krl_3:33_6
|
2Krl_3:33_7
|
2Krl_3:33_8
|
2Krl_3:33_9
|
2Krl_3:33_10
|
2Krl_3:33_11
|
2Krl_3:33_12
|
2Krl_3:33_13
|
2Krl_3:33_14
|
2Krl_3:33_15
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_34
|
αἱ χεῖρές σου οὐκ ἐδέθησαν, οἱ πόδες σου οὐκ ἐν πέδαις· οὐ προσήγαγεν ὡς Ναβαλ, ἐνώπιον υἱῶν ἀδικίας ἔπεσας. καὶ συνήχθη πᾶς ὁ λαὸς τοῦ κλαῦσαι αὐτόν.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_34
|
Thy hands were not bound, and thy feet were not put in fetters: one brought thee not near as Nabal; thou didst fall before children of iniquity. (2 Samuel 3:34 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_34
|
Wszak ręce twojenie były spętane ani nogi twoje nie skute łańcuchem. Jak napadnięty przez złoczyńców umarłeś». Znów wzmogło się zawodzenie ludu. (2 Sm 3:34 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_34
|
αἱ
|
χεῖρές
|
σου
|
οὐκ
|
ἐδέθησαν,
|
οἱ
|
πόδες
|
σου
|
οὐκ
|
ἐν
|
πέδαις·
|
οὐ
|
προσήγαγεν
|
ὡς
|
Ναβαλ,
|
ἐνώπιον
|
υἱῶν
|
ἀδικίας
|
ἔπεσας.
|
καὶ
|
συνήχθη
|
πᾶς
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
τοῦ
|
κλαῦσαι
|
αὐτόν.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_34
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
χείρ, χειρός, ἡ, dat. pl. χερσίν
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
δέω (δε-/δ(ε)-, δη·σ-, δη·σ-, δεδε·κ-, δεδε-, δε·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πούς, ποδός, ὁ (cf. βάσις)
|
σύ, σοῦ (σου), σοί (σοι), σέ (σε), pl. ὑμεῖς, ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν, ὑμᾶς; σός -ή -όν
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἐν
|
πέδη, -ης, ἡ
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
προσ·άγω (προσ+αγ-, προσ+αξ-, 2nd προσ+αγαγ-, προσ+αγειοχ·[κ]-, -, προσ+αχ·θ-)
|
ὡς
|
|
ἐν·ώπιον; ἐν·ώπιος -ον [LXX]
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ἀ·δικία, -ας, ἡ
|
πίπτω (πιπτ-, πεσ(ε)·[σ]-, πεσ·[σ]- or 2nd πεσ-, πεπτω·κ-, -, -)
|
καί
|
συν·άγω (συν+αγ-, συν+αξ-, συν+ηξ- or 2nd συν+αγαγ-, συν+αγειοχ·[κ]-, συν+ηγ-, συν+αχ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κλαίω (κλαι-, κλαυ·σ-, κλαυ·σ-, -, -, κλαυσ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_34
|
—
|
Ręka
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By wiązać
|
—
|
Stopa
|
Ty; twój/twój(sg)
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Łącznik
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By prowadzić bliski
|
Jak/jak
|
—
|
W obecności z (+informacja); ???
|
Syn
|
Zły uczynki
|
By spadać/łuk – by spadać (fatalnie spadaj, bądź nieudany) albo [szybko] kłaniaj się nisko.
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By zbierać się razem
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
—
|
By płakać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_34
|
ai(
|
CHei=re/s
|
sou
|
ou)k
|
e)de/TEsan,
|
oi(
|
po/des
|
sou
|
ou)k
|
e)n
|
pe/dais·
|
ou)
|
prosE/gagen
|
O(s
|
*nabal,
|
e)nO/pion
|
ui(O=n
|
a)diki/as
|
e)/pesas.
|
kai\
|
sunE/CHTE
|
pa=s
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
tou=
|
klau=sai
|
au)to/n.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_34
|
hai
|
CHeires
|
su
|
uk
|
edeTEsan,
|
hoi
|
podes
|
su
|
uk
|
en
|
pedais·
|
u
|
prosEgagen
|
hOs
|
nabal,
|
enOpion
|
hyiOn
|
adikias
|
epesas.
|
kai
|
synECHTE
|
pas
|
ho
|
laos
|
tu
|
klausai
|
auton.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_34
|
RA_NPF
|
N3_NPF
|
RP_GS
|
D
|
VCI_API3P
|
RA_NPM
|
N3D_NPM
|
RP_GS
|
D
|
P
|
N1_DPF
|
D
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
C
|
N_NS
|
P
|
N2_GPM
|
N1A_GSF
|
VAI_AAI2S
|
C
|
VQI_API3S
|
A3_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_GSN
|
VA_AAN
|
RD_ASM
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_34
|
the
|
hand
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to bind
|
the
|
foot
|
you; your/yours(sg)
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
shackle
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to lead toward
|
as/like
|
ć
|
in the presence of (+gen); ???
|
son
|
wrongdoing
|
to fall/bow – to fall (disastrously fall, be unsuccessful) or [quickly] bow low.
|
and also, even, namely
|
to gather together
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
the
|
to weep
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_34
|
the (nom)
|
hands (nom|voc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
not
|
they-were-BIND-ed
|
the (nom)
|
feet (nom|voc)
|
you(sg) (gen); your/yours(sg) (gen)
|
not
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
shackles (dat)
|
not
|
he/she/it-LEAD-ed-TOWARD
|
as/like
|
|
in the presence of (+gen); ??? ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
sons (gen)
|
wrongdoing (gen), wrongdoings (acc)
|
you(sg)-FALL-ed
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-GATHER TOGETHER-ed
|
every (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
to-WEEP, be-you(sg)-WEEP-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-WEEP (opt)
|
him/it/same (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_34
|
2Krl_3:34_1
|
2Krl_3:34_2
|
2Krl_3:34_3
|
2Krl_3:34_4
|
2Krl_3:34_5
|
2Krl_3:34_6
|
2Krl_3:34_7
|
2Krl_3:34_8
|
2Krl_3:34_9
|
2Krl_3:34_10
|
2Krl_3:34_11
|
2Krl_3:34_12
|
2Krl_3:34_13
|
2Krl_3:34_14
|
2Krl_3:34_15
|
2Krl_3:34_16
|
2Krl_3:34_17
|
2Krl_3:34_18
|
2Krl_3:34_19
|
2Krl_3:34_20
|
2Krl_3:34_21
|
2Krl_3:34_22
|
2Krl_3:34_23
|
2Krl_3:34_24
|
2Krl_3:34_25
|
2Krl_3:34_26
|
2Krl_3:34_27
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_35
|
καὶ ἦλθεν πᾶς ὁ λαὸςπεριδειπνῆσαι τὸν Δαυιδ ἄρτοις ἔτι οὔσης ἡμέρας, καὶ ὤμοσεν Δαυιδ λέγων Τάδε ποιήσαι μοι ὁ θεὸς καὶ τάδε προσθείη, ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ δύῃ ὁ ἥλιος, οὐ μὴ γεύσωμαι ἄρτου ἢ ἀπὸ παντός τινος.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_35
|
And all the people assembled to weep for him. And all the people came to cause David to eat bread while it was yet day: and David swore, saying, God do so to me, and more also, if I eat bread or any thing else before the sun goes down. (2 Samuel 3:35 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_35
|
Gdy zaś zebrał sięlud, usiłował wymusić na Dawidzie, by jeszcze za dnia spożył posiłek, Dawid jednak postanowił: «Niech mi to Bóg uczyni i tamto dorzuci, jeślibym przed zachodem słońca skosztował chleba lub czegokolwiek». (2 Sm 3:35 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_35
|
καὶ
|
ἦλθεν
|
πᾶς
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
περιδειπνῆσαι
|
τὸν
|
Δαυιδ
|
ἄρτοις
|
ἔτι
|
οὔσης
|
ἡμέρας,
|
καὶ
|
ὤμοσεν
|
Δαυιδ
|
λέγων
|
Τάδε
|
ποιήσαι
|
μοι
|
ὁ
|
θεὸς
|
καὶ
|
τάδε
|
προσθείη,
|
ὅτι
|
ἐὰν
|
μὴ
|
δύῃ
|
ὁ
|
ἥλιος,
|
οὐ
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_35
|
καί
|
ἔρχομαι (ερχ-, ελευ·σ-, ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd ελθ-, εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
ἄρτος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἔτι
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
καί
|
ὀμνύω (ομνυ-, ομο·σ-, ομο·σ-, -, -, -)
|
Δαυίδ v.l. Δαβίδ, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θεός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὅ·δε ἥ·δε τό·δε
|
προσ·τίθημι (ath. προσ+τιθ(ε)-, προσ+θη·σ-, προσ+θη·κ- or 2nd ath. προσ+θ(ε)-, προσ+τεθει·κ-, προσ+τεθει-, προσ+τε·θ-)
|
ὅτι
|
ἐάν (εἰ ἄν)
|
μή
|
δύνω/δύω (δυ-/δυν-, δυ·σ-, 2nd ath. δυ-, δεδυ·κ-, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἥλιος, -ου, ὁ
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_35
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By przychodzić
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
—
|
—
|
David
|
Chleb To słowo jest trudne by oddawać w liczbie mnogiej, jak najbardziej zamknięty {najbardziej bliski} ekwiwalent jest "bochenki chleba", ale technicznie "bochenek" pochodzi z pojęcia zakwaszanie, które nie jest wymagane i czasami sprzeczne.
|
Jeszcze/jeszcze
|
By być
|
Dzień
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By przysięgać
|
David
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??]
|
By czynić/rób
|
Ja
|
—
|
Bóg
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Takie rzeczy [przedimek określony + ??]
|
By dodawać do
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Jeżeli kiedykolwiek [??? µ? (Jeżeli kiedykolwiek nie) znaczy {ma na myśli} z wyjątkiem, jeżeli nie]
|
Nie
|
By umieszczać schodź, umieszczaj (słońce albo gwiezdny). Zobacz Księga Eklezjastesa 1:5 LXX.
|
—
|
Słońce W Apollo mitologii , GREKI STAROŻYTNEJ bóg światła, gojąc się i poezja
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_35
|
kai\
|
E)=lTen
|
pa=s
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
perideipnE=sai
|
to\n
|
*dauid
|
a)/rtois
|
e)/ti
|
ou)/sEs
|
E(me/ras,
|
kai\
|
O)/mosen
|
*dauid
|
le/gOn
|
*ta/de
|
poiE/sai
|
moi
|
o(
|
Teo\s
|
kai\
|
ta/de
|
prosTei/E,
|
o(/ti
|
e)a\n
|
mE\
|
du/E|
|
o(
|
E(/lios,
|
ou)
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_35
|
kai
|
ElTen
|
pas
|
ho
|
laos
|
perideipnEsai
|
ton
|
dauid
|
artois
|
eti
|
usEs
|
hEmeras,
|
kai
|
Omosen
|
dauid
|
legOn
|
tade
|
poiEsai
|
moi
|
ho
|
Teos
|
kai
|
tade
|
prosTeiE,
|
hoti
|
ean
|
mE
|
dyE
|
ho
|
hElios,
|
u
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_35
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
A3_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
VA_AAN
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
N2_DPM
|
D
|
V9_PAPGSF
|
N1A_GSF
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
RD_ASN
|
VA_AAO3S
|
RP_DS
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
C
|
RD_APN
|
VE_AAO3S
|
C
|
C
|
D
|
V1_PAS3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
D
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_35
|
and also, even, namely
|
to come
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
ć
|
the
|
David
|
bread This word is difficult to render in plural, as the closest equivalent is "loaves of bread", but technically "loaf" comes from the notion of leavening, which is not required and sometimes contradictory.
|
yet/still
|
to be
|
day
|
and also, even, namely
|
to swear
|
David
|
to say/tell
|
such things [definite article + δέ]
|
to do/make
|
I
|
the
|
god [see theology]
|
and also, even, namely
|
such things [definite article + δέ]
|
to add to
|
because/that
|
if-ever [ἐὰν μή (if-evernot) means except, unless]
|
not
|
to set go down, set (sun or star). See Ecclesiastes 1:5 LXX.
|
the
|
sun In mythology Apollo, ancient Greek god of light, healing and poetry
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_35
|
and
|
he/she/it-COME-ed
|
every (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
|
the (acc)
|
David (indecl)
|
[loaves of] bread (dat)
|
yet/still
|
while being (gen)
|
day (gen), days (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SWEAR-ed
|
David (indecl)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
these (nom|acc)
|
to-DO/MAKE, be-you(sg)-DO/MAKE-ed!, he/she/it-happens-to-DO/MAKE (opt)
|
me (dat)
|
the (nom)
|
god (nom)
|
and
|
these (nom|acc)
|
he/she/it-happens-to-ADD-TO (opt)
|
because/that
|
if-ever
|
not
|
you(sg)-are-being-SET-ed, he/she/it-should-be-SET-ing, you(sg)-should-be-being-SET-ed, he/she/it-should-SET, you(sg)-should-be-SET-ed
|
the (nom)
|
sun (nom)
|
not
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_35
|
2Krl_3:35_1
|
2Krl_3:35_2
|
2Krl_3:35_3
|
2Krl_3:35_4
|
2Krl_3:35_5
|
2Krl_3:35_6
|
2Krl_3:35_7
|
2Krl_3:35_8
|
2Krl_3:35_9
|
2Krl_3:35_10
|
2Krl_3:35_11
|
2Krl_3:35_12
|
2Krl_3:35_13
|
2Krl_3:35_14
|
2Krl_3:35_15
|
2Krl_3:35_16
|
2Krl_3:35_17
|
2Krl_3:35_18
|
2Krl_3:35_19
|
2Krl_3:35_20
|
2Krl_3:35_21
|
2Krl_3:35_22
|
2Krl_3:35_23
|
2Krl_3:35_24
|
2Krl_3:35_25
|
2Krl_3:35_26
|
2Krl_3:35_27
|
2Krl_3:35_28
|
2Krl_3:35_29
|
2Krl_3:35_30
|
2Krl_3:35_31
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_36
|
καὶ ἔγνω πᾶς ὁ λαός,καὶ ἤρεσεν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν πάντα, ὅσα ἐποίησεν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐνώπιον τοῦ λαοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_36
|
And all the people took notice, and all things that the king did before the people were pleasing in their sight. (2 Samuel 3:36 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_36
|
Kiedy doszło to dowiadomości ludu, uznał on to za słuszne; wszystko zresztą, co uczynił król, uważał za słuszne. (2 Sm 3:36 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_36
|
καὶ
|
ἔγνω
|
πᾶς
|
ὁ
|
λαός,
|
καὶ
|
ἤρεσεν
|
ἐνώπιον
|
αὐτῶν
|
πάντα,
|
ὅσα
|
ἐποίησεν
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
ἐνώπιον
|
τοῦ
|
λαοῦ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_36
|
καί
|
γινώσκω/γιγν- (γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-, γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath. γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-, εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
ἀρέσκω (αρεσκ-, αρε·σ-, αρε·σ-, -, -, -)
|
ἐν·ώπιον; ἐν·ώπιος -ον [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὅσος -η -ον
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ἐν·ώπιον; ἐν·ώπιος -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_36
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wiedzieć to jest rozpoznaj.
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Do proszę
|
W obecności z (+informacja); ???
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Tyleż/wiele jak
|
By czynić/rób
|
—
|
Król
|
W obecności z (+informacja); ???
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_36
|
kai\
|
e)/gnO
|
pa=s
|
o(
|
lao/s,
|
kai\
|
E)/resen
|
e)nO/pion
|
au)tO=n
|
pa/nta,
|
o(/sa
|
e)poi/Esen
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
e)nO/pion
|
tou=
|
laou=.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_36
|
kai
|
egnO
|
pas
|
ho
|
laos,
|
kai
|
Eresen
|
enOpion
|
autOn
|
panta,
|
hosa
|
epoiEsen
|
ho
|
basileus
|
enOpion
|
tu
|
lau.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_36
|
C
|
VZI_AAI3S
|
A3_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
P
|
RD_GPM
|
A3_APN
|
A1_APN
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_36
|
and also, even, namely
|
to know i.e. recognize.
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
and also, even, namely
|
to please
|
in the presence of (+gen); ???
|
he/she/it/same
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
as much/many as
|
to do/make
|
the
|
king
|
in the presence of (+gen); ???
|
the
|
people
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_36
|
and
|
he/she/it-KNOW-ed
|
every (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
and
|
he/she/it-PLEASE-ed
|
in the presence of (+gen); ??? ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
all (nom|acc|voc), every (acc)
|
as much/many as (nom|acc)
|
he/she/it-DO/MAKE-ed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
in the presence of (+gen); ??? ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
people (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_36
|
2Krl_3:36_1
|
2Krl_3:36_2
|
2Krl_3:36_3
|
2Krl_3:36_4
|
2Krl_3:36_5
|
2Krl_3:36_6
|
2Krl_3:36_7
|
2Krl_3:36_8
|
2Krl_3:36_9
|
2Krl_3:36_10
|
2Krl_3:36_11
|
2Krl_3:36_12
|
2Krl_3:36_13
|
2Krl_3:36_14
|
2Krl_3:36_15
|
2Krl_3:36_16
|
2Krl_3:36_17
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_37
|
καὶ ἔγνω πᾶς ὁ λαὸς καὶ πᾶς Ισραηλ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ὅτι οὐκ ἐγένετο παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως θανατῶσαι τὸν Αβεννηρ υἱὸν Νηρ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_37
|
So all the people andall Israel perceived in that day, that it was not of the king to slay Abenner the son of Ner. (2 Samuel 3:37 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_37
|
Wszyscy zebrani icały Izrael przekonali się, że śmierć Abnera, syna Nera, nie została spowodowana przez króla. (2 Sm 3:37 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_37
|
καὶ
|
ἔγνω
|
πᾶς
|
ὁ
|
λαὸς
|
καὶ
|
πᾶς
|
Ισραηλ
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
ἐκείνῃ
|
ὅτι
|
οὐκ
|
ἐγένετο
|
παρὰ
|
τοῦ
|
βασιλέως
|
θανατῶσαι
|
τὸν
|
Αβεννηρ
|
υἱὸν
|
Νηρ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_37
|
καί
|
γινώσκω/γιγν- (γινωσκ-/γιγνωσκ-, γνω·σ-, 2nd ath. γν(ω)-/ath. γν(ο)-, εγνω·κ-, εγνωσ-, γνωσ·θ-)
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
λαός, -οῦ, ὁ
|
καί
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
ἐκεῖνος -η -ο
|
ὅτι
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
παρά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
θανατόω (θανατ(ο)-, θανατω·σ-, θανατω·σ-, -, τεθανατω-, θανατω·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_37
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By wiedzieć to jest rozpoznaj.
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Ludzie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Izrael
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Dzień
|
Tamto
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
fr?m obok (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ???' Przed samogłoskami ja. obok, blisko, obok, II. wzdłuż {naprzód}, III. przeszłość, poza. 1. z Czasownikami przychodzenia, idąc, itd., do strony z, do, z Czasownikami umieszczania, badając, itd., obok siebie z, blisko, razem
|
—
|
Król
|
By zgładzać
|
—
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_37
|
kai\
|
e)/gnO
|
pa=s
|
o(
|
lao\s
|
kai\
|
pa=s
|
*israEl
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
E(me/ra|
|
e)kei/nE|
|
o(/ti
|
ou)k
|
e)ge/neto
|
para\
|
tou=
|
basile/Os
|
TanatO=sai
|
to\n
|
*abennEr
|
ui(o\n
|
*nEr.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_37
|
kai
|
egnO
|
pas
|
ho
|
laos
|
kai
|
pas
|
israEl
|
en
|
tE
|
hEmera
|
ekeinE
|
hoti
|
uk
|
egeneto
|
para
|
tu
|
basileOs
|
TanatOsai
|
ton
|
abennEr
|
hyion
|
nEr.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_37
|
C
|
VZI_AAI3S
|
A3_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
C
|
A3_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
RD_DSF
|
C
|
D
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
VA_AAN
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
N_GS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_37
|
and also, even, namely
|
to know i.e. recognize.
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
people
|
and also, even, namely
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
Israel
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
day
|
that
|
because/that
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to become become, happen
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat) παρ’ before vowels I. beside, near, by, II. along, III. past, beyond. 1. with Verbs of coming, going, etc., to the side of, to, with Verbs of placing, examining, etc., side by side with, near, together
|
the
|
king
|
to put to death
|
the
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_37
|
and
|
he/she/it-KNOW-ed
|
every (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
people (nom)
|
and
|
every (nom|voc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
day (dat)
|
that (dat)
|
because/that
|
not
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
frοm beside (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (gen)
|
king (gen)
|
to-PUT-TO-DEATH, be-you(sg)-PUT-ed-TO-DEATH!, he/she/it-happens-to-PUT-TO-DEATH (opt)
|
the (acc)
|
|
son (acc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_37
|
2Krl_3:37_1
|
2Krl_3:37_2
|
2Krl_3:37_3
|
2Krl_3:37_4
|
2Krl_3:37_5
|
2Krl_3:37_6
|
2Krl_3:37_7
|
2Krl_3:37_8
|
2Krl_3:37_9
|
2Krl_3:37_10
|
2Krl_3:37_11
|
2Krl_3:37_12
|
2Krl_3:37_13
|
2Krl_3:37_14
|
2Krl_3:37_15
|
2Krl_3:37_16
|
2Krl_3:37_17
|
2Krl_3:37_18
|
2Krl_3:37_19
|
2Krl_3:37_20
|
2Krl_3:37_21
|
2Krl_3:37_22
|
2Krl_3:37_23
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_38
|
καὶ εἶπεν ὁ βασιλεὺςπρὸς τοὺς παῖδας αὐτοῦ Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ἡγούμενος μέγας πέπτωκεν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ταύτῃ ἐν τῷ Ισραηλ;
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_38
|
And the king said to his servants, Know ye not that a great prince is this day fallen in Israel? (2 Samuel 3:38 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_38
|
Król powiedział również do sług swoich: «Czy wy nie wiecie, że zginął dzisiaj wódz, i to znaczny w Izraelu? (2 Sm 3:38 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_38
|
καὶ
|
εἶπεν
|
ὁ
|
βασιλεὺς
|
πρὸς
|
τοὺς
|
παῖδας
|
αὐτοῦ
|
Οὐκ
|
οἴδατε
|
ὅτι
|
ἡγούμενος
|
μέγας
|
πέπτωκεν
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἡμέρᾳ
|
ταύτῃ
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
Ισραηλ;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_38
|
καί
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
πρός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
παῖ[δ]ς, -αιδός, ὁ and ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
οἶδα (ath. ιδ-/ath. ειδ(ε)-/ath. ειδ-, ειδη·σ-/ει[δ]·σ-, ειδη·σ-, οιδ·[κ]-/ειδ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
ὅτι
|
ἡγέομαι (ηγ(ε)-, -, ηγη·σ-, -, ηγη-, -)
|
μέγ[αλ]ας μεγάλη μέγ[αλ]α
|
πίπτω (πιπτ-, πεσ(ε)·[σ]-, πεσ·[σ]- or 2nd πεσ-, πεπτω·κ-, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἡμέρα, -ας -ἡ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_38
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
—
|
Król
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
—
|
Dziecka/służący
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By spostrzegać widzieć, by wiedzieć, by być świadomy z, by być zaznajamiany z
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By uważać
|
Wielki
|
By spadać/łuk – by spadać (fatalnie spadaj, bądź nieudany) albo [szybko] kłaniaj się nisko.
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Dzień
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Izrael
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_38
|
kai\
|
ei)=pen
|
o(
|
basileu\s
|
pro\s
|
tou\s
|
pai=das
|
au)tou=
|
*ou)k
|
oi)/date
|
o(/ti
|
E(gou/menos
|
me/gas
|
pe/ptOken
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
E(me/ra|
|
tau/tE|
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
*israEl;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_38
|
kai
|
eipen
|
ho
|
basileus
|
pros
|
tus
|
paidas
|
autu
|
uk
|
oidate
|
hoti
|
hEgumenos
|
megas
|
peptOken
|
en
|
tE
|
hEmera
|
tautE
|
en
|
tO
|
israEl;
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_38
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
P
|
RA_APM
|
N3D_APM
|
RD_GSM
|
D
|
VX_XAI2P
|
C
|
V2_PMPNSM
|
A1P_NSM
|
VX_XAI3S
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N1A_DSF
|
RD_DSF
|
P
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_38
|
and also, even, namely
|
to say/tell
|
the
|
king
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the
|
child/servant
|
he/she/it/same
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to perceive to see, to know, to be aware of, to be acquainted with
|
because/that
|
to deem
|
great
|
to fall/bow – to fall (disastrously fall, be unsuccessful) or [quickly] bow low.
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
day
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
Israel
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_38
|
and
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
the (nom)
|
king (nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (acc)
|
children/servants (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
not
|
you(pl)-have-PERCEIVE-ed
|
because/that
|
while being-DEEM-ed (nom)
|
great ([Adj] nom)
|
he/she/it-has-FALL-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
day (dat)
|
this (dat)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_38
|
2Krl_3:38_1
|
2Krl_3:38_2
|
2Krl_3:38_3
|
2Krl_3:38_4
|
2Krl_3:38_5
|
2Krl_3:38_6
|
2Krl_3:38_7
|
2Krl_3:38_8
|
2Krl_3:38_9
|
2Krl_3:38_10
|
2Krl_3:38_11
|
2Krl_3:38_12
|
2Krl_3:38_13
|
2Krl_3:38_14
|
2Krl_3:38_15
|
2Krl_3:38_16
|
2Krl_3:38_17
|
2Krl_3:38_18
|
2Krl_3:38_19
|
2Krl_3:38_20
|
2Krl_3:38_21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
2Krl_3_39
|
καὶ ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι σήμερον συγγενὴς καὶ καθεσταμένος ὑπὸ βασιλέως, οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες οὗτοι υἱοὶ Σαρουιας σκληρότεροί μού εἰσιν· ἀνταποδῷ κύριος τῷ ποιοῦντι πονηρὰ κατὰ τὴν κακίαν αὐτοῦ.
|
|
L02
|
2Krl_3_39
|
And that I am this daya mere kinsman of his, and as it were a subject; but these men the sons of Saruia are too hard for me: the Lord reward the evil-doer according to his wickedness. (2 Samuel 3:39 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
2Krl_3_39
|
Tymczasem ja czuję się jeszcze słaby, mimo że namaszczony zostałem na króla. Ci zaś mężowie, synowie Serui, są dla mnie zbyt potężni. Niechże Pan odpłaci złoczyńcom według ich niegodziwości!» (2 Sm 3:39 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
2Krl_3_39
|
καὶ
|
ὅτι
|
ἐγώ
|
εἰμι
|
σήμερον
|
συγγενὴς
|
καὶ
|
καθεσταμένος
|
ὑπὸ
|
βασιλέως,
|
οἱ
|
δὲ
|
ἄνδρες
|
οὗτοι
|
υἱοὶ
|
Σαρουιας
|
σκληρότεροί
|
μού
|
εἰσιν·
|
ἀνταποδῷ
|
κύριος
|
τῷ
|
ποιοῦντι
|
πονηρὰ
|
κατὰ
|
τὴν
|
κακίαν
|
αὐτοῦ.
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
2Krl_3_39
|
καί
|
ὅτι
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
εἶμι[2] [EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -); εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
σήμερον
|
συγ·γενής -ές, dat. pl. συγγενεῦσιν v.l. συγγενέσιν
|
καί
|
καθ·ίστημι (ath. καθ+ιστ(α)-/ath. καθ+ιστ(η)-, κατα+στη·σ-, κατα+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. κατα+στ(η)-/ath. κατα+στ(α)-, καθ+εστη·κ-/καθ+εστα·κ-/καθ+εστ(α)·[κ]-, καθ+εστα-, κατα+στα·θ-)
|
ὑπό
|
βασιλεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
ἀνήρ, ἀνδρός, ὁ, voc. sg. ἄνερ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
σκληρό·τερος -α -ον [LXX] (Comp. of σκληρός)
|
ἐγώ, ἐμοῦ (μου), ἐμοί (μοι), ἐμέ (με), pl. ἡμεῖς, ἡμῶν, ἡμῖν, ἡμᾶς
|
εἶμι[2] [EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -); εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἀντ·απο·δίδωμι (ath. ανταπο+διδ(ο)-/ath. ανταπο+διδ(ω)-, ανταπο+δω·σ-, ανταπο+δω·κ- or 2nd ath. ανταπο+δ(ο)-/ath. ανταπο+δ(ω)-, -, -, ανταπο+δο·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ποιέω (ποι(ε)-, ποιη·σ-, ποιη·σ-, πεποιη·κ-, πεποιη-, ποιη·θ-)
|
πονηρός -ά -όν
|
κατά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κακία, -ας, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
2Krl_3_39
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
Ja
|
By iść; by być
|
Dzisiaj dzień
|
Przyjaciela krewny; przyjaciel, łódź podwodna ????? Napis Delos (3. Cent. B.C.)
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By umożliwiać leżał, oddawaj owdowiały
|
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie), obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Król
|
—
|
zaś
|
Człowiek, mąż Zwykle "człowiek", jak odmienny od kobiety, zwierzę, bóg, itd.; czasami, "mąż".
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Syn
|
—
|
Twardziej
|
Ja
|
By iść; by być
|
By spłacać nagrodę
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
—
|
By czynić/rób
|
Niegodziwe wietrzenie (podnoszenie, radując się w, albo przedkładające) twardo {ciężko}, żmudny, praca. Od ???? ??? ?????
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Źle źle, złośliwość
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
2Krl_3_39
|
kai\
|
o(/ti
|
e)gO/
|
ei)mi
|
sE/meron
|
suggenE\s
|
kai\
|
kaTestame/nos
|
u(po\
|
basile/Os,
|
oi(
|
de\
|
a)/ndres
|
ou(=toi
|
ui(oi\
|
*sarouias
|
sklEro/teroi/
|
mou/
|
ei)sin·
|
a)ntapodO=|
|
ku/rios
|
tO=|
|
poiou=nti
|
ponEra\
|
kata\
|
tE\n
|
kaki/an
|
au)tou=.
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
2Krl_3_39
|
kai
|
hoti
|
egO
|
eimi
|
sEmeron
|
syngenEs
|
kai
|
kaTestamenos
|
hypo
|
basileOs,
|
hoi
|
de
|
andres
|
hutoi
|
hyioi
|
saruias
|
sklEroteroi
|
mu
|
eisin·
|
antapodO
|
kyrios
|
tO
|
poiunti
|
ponEra
|
kata
|
tEn
|
kakian
|
autu.
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
2Krl_3_39
|
C
|
C
|
RP_NS
|
V9_PAI1S
|
D
|
A3H_NSM
|
C
|
VMI_XMPNSM
|
P
|
N3V_GSM
|
RA_NPM
|
C
|
N3_NPM
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
A1A_NPMC
|
RP_GS
|
V9_PAI3P
|
VO_AAS3S
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
V2_PAPDSM
|
A1A_APN
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
RD_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
2Krl_3_39
|
and also, even, namely
|
because/that
|
I
|
to go; to be
|
today day
|
friend kinsman; friend,sub φιλος Inscription of Delos (3rd Cent. B.C.)
|
and also, even, namely
|
to enable lay, render widowed
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)ὑπ’ before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing
|
king
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
man, husband Usually "man", as distinct from woman, beast, god, etc.; sometimes, "husband".
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
son
|
ć
|
harder
|
I
|
to go; to be
|
to pay back reward
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
the
|
to do/make
|
wicked airing (lifting up, exulting in, or propounding) hard, toilsome, labor. From αἴρω και πόνος
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
evil evil, malice
|
he/she/it/same
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
2Krl_3_39
|
and
|
because/that
|
I (nom)
|
I-am-GO-ing; I-am
|
today
|
friend ([Adj] nom)
|
and
|
having-been-ENABLE-ed (nom)
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)
|
king (gen)
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
men, husbands (nom|voc)
|
these (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
|
harder ([Adj] nom|voc)
|
me (gen)
|
he/she/it-is-GO-ing; they-are
|
he/she/it-should-PAY BACK--REWARD, you(sg)-should-be-PAY BACK-ed--REWARD
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
the (dat)
|
while DO/MAKE-ing (dat)
|
wicked ([Adj] nom|acc|voc, nom|voc)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
evil (acc)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
2Krl_3_39
|
2Krl_3:39_1
|
2Krl_3:39_2
|
2Krl_3:39_3
|
2Krl_3:39_4
|
2Krl_3:39_5
|
2Krl_3:39_6
|
2Krl_3:39_7
|
2Krl_3:39_8
|
2Krl_3:39_9
|
2Krl_3:39_10
|
2Krl_3:39_11
|
2Krl_3:39_12
|
2Krl_3:39_13
|
2Krl_3:39_14
|
2Krl_3:39_15
|
2Krl_3:39_16
|
2Krl_3:39_17
|
2Krl_3:39_18
|
2Krl_3:39_19
|
2Krl_3:39_20
|
2Krl_3:39_21
|
2Krl_3:39_22
|
2Krl_3:39_23
|
2Krl_3:39_24
|
2Krl_3:39_25
|
2Krl_3:39_26
|
2Krl_3:39_27
|
2Krl_3:39_28
|
|
|
|
